The history of the Turkish empire from the year 1623 to the year 1677 containing the reigns of the three last emperours, viz., Sultan Morat or Amurat IV, Sultan Ibrahim, and Sultan Mahomet IV, his son, the XIII emperour now reigning / by Paul Rycaut, Esq. ...

THE HISTORY OF Sultan Mahomet IV. THE XIII. EMPEROUR OF THE TURKS. (Book 3)

The Third BOOK. (Book 3)

Anno 1664. Hegeira 1075.

THE Month of January was now well entered with its rigid Frosts, when Apasi Prince of Transilvania, beholding his Souldiers in their Winter Quarters, and all things quiet and still about him, judged it seasonable for his establishment to discover himself with some lustre to the World, seated in the usual Throne of the Transilvanian Princes; which sight appeared sou∣niversally grateful to the people, that they began to be enamoured of their Prince, and to applaud his Person, his Prowess and Vertues, and to cast an ill and envious Eye on those Cities, which were Garrisoned with Ger∣man Souldiers. About which time the Fortress of Zechelhyd revolted from * 1.1 Obedience of the Emperour unto Apasi the Prince: for the Souldiery of that Garrison having long Arrears of pay due to them, made a Mutiny, and expelled their Colonel Dempenbal from his Office, and pillaged his House, placing the Quarter-Master of Strozzis Regiment in his stead. The news of this Sedition flew quickly to Vienna, from whence imme∣diately a Messenger was dispatched with an Act of Pardon, from the Em∣perour,

upon submission, and proffers of full satisfaction of all Arrears; [unspec 1664] but the Souldiery finding themselves only paid with words, hearkened to the more effectual Propositions of Apasi, who taking hold of this op∣portunity, sent every Souldier ten Dollars with a Suit of Cloaths, promi∣sing larger and more constant pay than they received from the Emperour, with which the Garrison being satisfied, surrendred up their City on the 20^th of January. But whilst other Armies remained in their Quarters, and other Commanders gave themselves up to ease, and drowned them∣selves in Wine and Bankets; and whilst Jealousies, Envics, and Ceremo∣nies, disturbed and confused the resolves of Diets and private Councils; The generous and vigilant Serini, having received advices from Adriano∣ple, that the Turks design in the next Campagna, was to convert the whole heat and fury of the War upon Croatia, and through that Coun∣try to open a passage unto Friuli; his active Spirit conceived that heat and flame, that the Winters cold could not chill his hot and eager desires from entering into the open Field, and commencing some attempt and enterprize on his Enemy. Wherefore on the 16^th of January he began his march from Serinswar, with an Army of about 25000. men; And in the first place, marching along the Banks of the Dravus, shewed himself be∣fore Berzenche; which upon conditions of marching away with Arms, Bag, and Baggage, was surrendered to him. Bakockza was likewise yielded, and a Palancha on the River quitted upon report of the Counts approach, leaving behind them eight brass Guns in the Fort. From hence he marched towards Esseck, otherwise called Oseck, which is the only pass from the upper to the lower Hungary, having a Bridge of Wood over a Moor or Fen, about six or seven miles in length, which once I remem∣ber, with my Horse, I was an hour and three quarters in passing (as I observed by my Watch), and reported to have been six years in building. This Bridge Serini resolved to burn, which cost the Turks 300000. Dol∣lars, * 1.2 and six Years time to build, imagining that to rebuild it again, was a work of that time, as could not be repaired in one Summer, and that by this means the Turks would be disappointed of all action the following Year, and the Empire have time to breath, and assemble the utmost of * 1.3 their strength and force together: wherefore taking opportunity of the hard Winter, when the Marsh was frozen, and a strong wind to carry the flame; he sent before him 2000. Dragoons, and 3000. Croats, which encountring 6000. Turks at the foot of the Bridge, set for guard of that place, were so ill treated by them, that they had been wholly cut off, had not a considerable Force of Horse and Dragoons, come in to their as∣sistance, by whose resolution they not only routed the Turk, but took the Palancha, which was the defence of the Bridge, and having gained it in hot blood, put all to Fire and Sword; after which, Fire being set to the Bridge in divers places, in a short time it was consumed and remained in ashes. The news of this exploit was received at Vienna with great Joy; believing that for the following Year, they had disappointed the Turks of a passage, but by the sequel it will appear, how much they erred in the account made of the diligence of the Turks, who in forty days re∣paired that which they esteemed a work of some Years; and as I obser∣ved, it was all built of new Timber, and on another foundation different from the old. From this place Serini marched to Quin{que} Ecclesiae, or Five * 1.4 Kirk, at whose near approach, the Turks set out a white Flag on one of the Towers, signifying a desire of Parley, as if they had had intentions

to surrender on Terms and Articles of Agreement; the Christians with this confidence marched near the Walls, where the Turks espying their advantage on their Enemies now under command of their Guns fired upon them, and did severe execution, killing amongst others several principal Officers, of which were General Hammerling and Count Har∣berstein; which perfidious action so transported Serini, that he resolved on a furious assault, and performed it with that gallantry, that on the 5^th of February he took the Town by storm and force of Arms, and in recompence of their treacherous Stratagem, put all the Inhabitants to the sword, and gave up the Town to the Pillage and Plunder of the Soul∣diery, and afterwards setting it on fire, rendred it the most horrid spe∣ctacle of fire and sword that had as yet been seen or known in this pre∣sent War.

These successes of Serini gained him the reputation of a valiant and fortunate Prince, and his liberal hand in frankly bestowing the Booty and Pillages amongst the Souldiery, invited great numbers to follow his Banner. His active Spirit and Vigilance gained him likewise a reputa∣tion amongst the Turks, that their principal fear and dread was of Serin-Ogli, as of a watchful and politick Enemy; for in every place he made great havock and spoil, being reported to have laden two thou∣sand five hundred Carts with Slaves, Goods, and Ammunition, and to carry with him an hundred fifty five Pieces of Cannon taken out of small Forts and Palancha's, and to have laid waste all the Country be∣tween the Dravns and the Danube. In these Incursions, and victorious and dreadful travels through the Enemies Country, the valiant Serini at length arrived at Sigeth, a Fortress consisting of a new and old Town * 1.5 conjoyned by a Bridge which crosses a famous Marsh or Fen, ennobled by the Attempt made thereon by Solyman the Magnificent in the year 1565. with an Army of six hundred thousand men; in defence of which Nicholas Serini, the great Grandfather of the present Count, im∣mortalized his Fame and Memory with the loss of his life, and renown∣ed the place it self by his Feats of Arms. At this place Serini was re∣solved to revenge the blood of his Ancestors, and sacrisice great numbers to the Ghost of his Grandfather; to which end he sent the Count Olack before him with part of his Army, to summon the Enemy, and prepare the way to his own more effectual force; Olack had ordered all things accordingly, when Serini full of Glory and Spoils arrived him in his Leagure, and joyning together appointed the day for a general storm; but whilst these things were meditating, and that Sigeth was re∣duced almost to the last extremity, advice came of the near approach of a Body of twelve thousand Turks and Tartars; to encounter which * 1.6 the Attempt was accounted difficult, considering the loss and diminution of the Christian Forces, which by continual actions, and the bitter suffer∣ing of the Winter season, were reduced to a number inferiour to that of their Enemies, and wanting all sorts of Provision and Ammunition, it was resolved, as most expedient, to raise the Siege, which was the next day performed, and the Souldiery taken into Garrisons to repose and recruit themselves. But whilst by the active and zealous Spirit of this great Champion most matters proceeded successfully on the side of Croatia, the Christian Affairs on the other side, by the negligence of some Ministers, ran into evident ruine and disorder. For Claudiopolis which * 1.7 not many years past had defended it self so valiantly against the Turks

under the Command of the Governour Retani, did now, wanting pay, (the sinew and life of the Souldiery) follow the late example of Zechel∣hyd, and surrendred it self into the hands of Apafi; and though the com∣plaints and murmurings of the Souldiers gave a sufficient time of warn∣ing to make due Provisions against a misfortune so imminent and plainly appearing, yet the want of expedition at Vienna, and the unprofitable application only of empty words and air to feed the penury and satisfie the appetite of starving men, was a remedy so little available, that the Garrison submitted to Apafi, and yielded to Conditions whereby they might eat and live: the story of which place, compared with that of Zechelhyd, was so shameful and pungent to men capable of any impres∣sions of honour or duty, that at length it awakened the Germans, and admonished them to provide better for Zacmar and Tockay, and other Frontier Garrisons, lest they also should incur the like Fate and misfor∣tune with the two former.

By this time the Actions of Serini were rumoured in the Grand Si∣gniors Seraglio, and the report of them became common in the mouths of the Vulgar; wherefore full of anger and disdain, the Sultan wrote severely to his Vizier, reproving him of negligence for suffering Serini so freely to range his Countries without controul, to the great disho∣nour of his Empire, and damage of his People: whereupon the Vizier not as yet having received his Recruits, nor prepared so early for the March of the gross of his Army, dispatched notwithstanding a conside∣rable Force to precede him, with Orders either by stealth to surprize Serinswar, or else to lay siege unto it. This Army marching by the way of Bosna, the News thereof was brought to Count Peter Serini, appoint∣ed * 1.8 by his Brother to stand Sentinel on the Guard of his Country, whilst he in Person was busied in Hungary, who immediately thereupon with what force he could collect, ambushed himself at the narrow Pass of a Mountain called the Morlac, where he had not long attended before the Turks without order or care entred with their whole Body; but being on a sudden surprized by the Count, were wholly defeated, leaving two thousand dead on the place, with many Prisoners.

The month of March being now well entred, the Frosts began to thaw, and the Air become more mild and moderate, when Count Nicho∣las Serini entertained thoughts of laying siege to Canisia: But to lay the foundation of this design with the better judgment, it was thought first necessary to view the state and situation of the place; wherefore the Count in person accompanied with about fourteen Officers, went one day * 1.9 to take a survey thereof; but he was not so private in his design, but that it was known to the Turks, who secretly laid five hundred men in wait to take him, and upon the near approach of Serini, started from their holes with shouts and out-crys; but the Count was so well mount∣ed on his Croatian Courser, that he out-ran them all, and got refuge in the Thickets of a neighbouring Wood, where three hundred of his own Horse alarmed at a distance by the Echo's of the cry, came in to his succour, and making head against the Turks, routed and defeated them, killing and taking many Prisoners; amongst the slain was found one armed cap-a-pe, with a silk twist or cord of divers colours about his waste, who was, as reported by the Captives, to have been one who re∣solved to have taken Serini, and with that cord to have brought him bound to the feet of the Vizier. Serini having thus escaped, resolved 〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

to revenge himself of the affront, and therefore made most dreadful spoils, and confusion in all places round Kanisia, so that the people flying thither for Sanctuary, were refused entertainment by the Pasha, who at that time labouring with scarcity, and expecting a siege, had no need of unnecessary guests.

Serini having now fully resolved to lay siege to Kanisia, thought fit first to signifie the design to his Imperial Majesty, for which purpose he dispatched away the Engineer General with Letters to the Council of War of the Lower Hungary, containing a perfect relation of the success and progress of his Arms in that Winter, and how he had laid waste and desolate all that circumference of Land which lyes between the River Dravus and Serinswar, by which means Kanisia was already strained * 1.10 with famine, and that now was the only season to recover that Fortress, if the design were put into immediate execution, before the Turks arose from their Winter-quarters, or had time to afford a powerful Relief. The resolution of Serini was so well pleasing to the Council, that by the same Messenger they signified their approbation thereof to the Empe∣rour then at the Diet at Ratisbone, humbly desiring, that this design might proceed, which would undoubtedly take effect, if the Count were provided only with thirteen thousand Foot and seven thousand Horse; but then the Siege was to be laid before the beginning of April, lest the early motion of the Turkish Camp should blast and defeat the too late beginning of this action. The particular Journal of Serini's success was not less pleasing to his Caesarean Majesty, than his present Heroical reso∣lution against Kanisia, who thereupon gave Orders to the General Council to supply him with all Provisions, Ammunition, and Men, which were requisite for this Siege, and was graciously pleased himself to express in a Letter to the Count the sense he had of his Merits and Va∣lour, which he applauded and extolled in the words following.

POstquam mihi Architectus Militaris de Vassemboij eximios Vestros pro∣gressus famosi{que} Pontis Essolciensts exustionem, & coetera à Vobis edita Virtutis Militaris singularia specimina longa seric exposuisset, supervenerunt Vestroe de 19. Februarii, & omnia breviori, quàm tantorum gestorum magnitudo capit, enarratione confirmantes. Posuit fortunatus iste progressus la∣bescenti rei Hungarioe sirmum adminiculum, erexit consternatos meorum side∣lium animos, & suturorum foelicium successuum non exiguum jecit funda∣mentum. Proinde hoec Vestra egregia facta non minùs mihi grata & ac∣cepta accidunt, quàm in Nominis Vestri perennitatem, & augendam apud Posteros memoriam redundant. Spero omnino per Divinam assistentiam, vir∣tutémque, & experientiam Vestram ejusmodi ultiores foelices successus, atque hostilium armorum debellationem.

According to this Order of the Emperour, the resolution of the Coun∣cil of War was established on the 10^th of March, and Serini published, That on the 8^th of April he would begin the Siege; but in regard the * 1.11 Germans in Stiria, and the Forces of the Rhyne by reason of the absence of their General, the Count Olack, could not be so soon ready, the time of the siege was deferred until the 30^th of April, on which, or the first of May, the Town was formally beleagured, not so much with hopes of success, as with design to maintain the reputation of the Imperial Arms, and to divert the gross of the Enemies force from the more easie and de∣lightful

Plains of Hungary, or the plenteous Confines of Vienna, to a Country less happy or fruitful, encompassed with Fens and Marshes, poi∣soned with bad Airs and Vapours, and made more miserable already by the Desolations of War. But let us leave Serini at his Siege before Ka∣nisia, and travel a while with our thoughts to the Diet at Ratisbone, and understand what is there forming and designing towards Preservation of * 1.12 the Commonweal of the Empire. The taking of Nemhausel, and the Progress of the Ottoman Armes, had awakened the German Princes with that sense of the common danger, that a Diet was assembled at Ratisbone to consult of the most effectual means that might give a stop to the uncontrouled incursions of the Turk. And not to trouble the Reader with the names of all those Princes and Ambassadours which there appeared, it will be sufficient to signifie, That besides his Cesarean Majesty, there were present, as his Plenipotentiaries, the Elector of Mentz, and Arch-Bishop of Saltzburgh: And though many Princes show∣ed themselves with Glory and Splendour; yet none appeared with that Pomp and Magnificence as the Elector of Bavaria, who for number of Coaches, richness of his Liveries, and compleat Government of his Re∣tinue, was so neat and polite, that he seemed not only to exceed every Court in particular, but in Elegance and Magnificence to equalize them all together. Upon Debate of matters in reference to this War, the Count of Olach was unanimously chosen General for the Confederates of the Rhime; but the more hot Disputes between the Protestants and Papists about Election of other Generals kept matters in longer suspence, yet at length the Marquess of Baden was chosen Marshal General in be∣half of the League, the Marquess of Durlach, and the Bishop of Mun∣ster his Councellours, and Directors of the War, and Count Francis Fucher, General of the Ordnance. But in the Levies of their Forces * 1.13 they concurred more freely and willingly; for besides the Imperial For∣ces, which consisted of 41600 Foot, and 13900 Horse, the Allies and Con∣federates furnished 13850 Foot, and 3350 Horse; the Auxiliaries of the Empire made up a Body of 16991 Foot, and 4037 Horse, besides the Forces of Saxony, and Brandenburgh, and the Succours of France, so that, by Gods Providence, the Christian Army was this year esteemed e∣qual, if not more numerous than the multitudes of their Enemies.

The next matter under consideration was the nomination of Ministers * 1.14 to be sent abroad to implore assistance from Christian Princes more remote; the Count Piccolomini was to negotiate in the Courts of Italy, but having taken a Distemper in his Journies, died after a short Sickness at Milan.

Also the Count Colalto, sent to his Majesty of Great Britain, died in * 1.15 his Journey before he arrived at London; notwithstanding which the ge∣nerous piety of his Majesty was not wanting with a liberal hand to con∣tribute towards the promotion of the Christian Interest.

From Poland nothing more could be obtained than Terms of Cour∣tesie, * 1.16 and Demonstrations of Good Will and Desires, for that their Forces being employed against the Moscovite to recover the lost Coun∣tries of Lituania, could not possibly attend the Service and Command of his Imperial Majesty, though they could not but at the same time reflect on their premures and necessities with shame and confusion, which dis∣abled them from answering with like returns, the grateful memory they still retained of the assistance against Sweden.

To his Most Christian Majesty Count Strozzi was employed, before whose Arrival at Paris the common report and vogue was, That that King resolved to contribute an effectual assistance to the Christian * 1.17 Cause in that present Conjuncture; which pious disposition Strozzi so happily improved, that he obtained from his Majesty a Grant and pro∣mise of four thousand Foot, and two thousand Horse, raised and pay∣ed at his own charge, to be united with the Troops of the Rhinish League: And farther his Majesty was so gracious herein, that he pub∣lished a Declaration, That what person soever would serve the Em∣perour against the Turk, his resolution and action therein should be accepted by him, in the same manner, as if the service were immediately tendered to himself. Upon which many persons of Quality resolved upon this expedition, amongst which was the Duke of Buglion, the Marquis de Villeroy, the Abbot of Richelieu, and many other Heroes, and Persons of Bravery, who ventured their Lives with no other con∣sideration than that of honour and Religion. But before I pass from this Embassy, give me leave to report a Complement which Count Strozzi passed upon this King, which some say did savour a little too much of flattery and affectation. The matter was this: Count Strozzi * 1.18 being admitted to hiis Audience, so soon as he entered into the Cham∣ber, I know not whether it was feigned or real, he seemed to be struck with such an amazement and fear, that for a while he was not able to pronounce a word articulate or intelligible; but at length recolle∣cting himself, he began with a trembling voice to excuse this hesitation of his Speech, having his Senses dissipated, and his Eyes dazled with the Rays and Splendour of so much Majesty; and with that, as in a ra∣pture or ecstasie, broke out into an admiration of the French Monarchy, the report of whose Greatness and Glory, though arrived to the ut∣most Confines of the Universe, came yet far short of that real Maje∣sty which he saw and admired, whose dreadful and mysterious Throne was sufficient to revive the dead Ashes of the Sabean Queen to prostrate herself before this new Solomon, much excelling the wisdom, the ri∣chess, the vertue, and happiness of the former. And thence descend∣ing with the like sagacious obsequiousness, to confute the malicious Reports of malignant tongues, who, envious of the harmony of Chri∣stian Spirits, represented his Majesty as ill-affected to the Austrian Fa∣mily, whereas to the contrary, he could testifie to have found that excess of Affection, and admirable disposition in his Majesty towards the Emperour his Ally, as rendred his Embassy abundantly happy and successful, which, joined to the Zeal his Majesty had towards the Chri∣stian Cause, was like Friendship united to Charity, and Moral Vertues made perfect by spiritual Qualifications. In fine, he compared his Chri∣stian Majesty to that Glorious Sun, which communicating his light to the Christian World, affords the most benign influence to the Catho∣lick Climate; with much better reason therefore ought Germany to participate so great a Circle of those Rays, as may serve wholly to ob∣scure and darken the dim and barbarous Light of the Ottoman Moon. In sum, Strozzi knew so well how to manage his Discourse, and play the Oratour, that he obtained considerable assistances, and returned to his Master the Emperour with full Demonstrations of all obliging Terms, and courteous Treatments. And having thus understood what preparations are making in Christendom, let us pass over into the

Turks Quarters, and see what is in the mean time transacting in those Dominions.

At this time the rumour of a Rebellion and Mutiny amongst the * 1.19 Great Beghs at Grand Cairo in Egypt afforded matter for trouble and consultation at the Ottoman Court; for that those Beghs who have great possessions and power in that Country, made seizure of Ibrahim Pasha, and imprisoned him, being about the expiration of his three years commonly allotted to that Government; and therefore near upon departure. The demands they had upon him was for no less than three thousand purses of money, which, according to the Cairo Account, are reckoned seven hundred and fifty Dollars a purse, and pretended to be taken from them against Law and Justice; and that without resti∣tution thereof they resolved not to restore him his liberty. This in∣solence against so eminent a Pasha, qualified with such absolute pow∣er in his Government, and one related to the Grand Signior by mar∣riage of his Sister, compared with the late neglects and disobedience of that people, who for some years had failed in the full payment of their Tribute, were interpreted as evident Symptoms of disaffection, and malignancy, which that people entertained against the Ottoman Subjection. Wherefore the Sultan immediately dispatched away the Ma∣ster of his Horse to Cairo, with full power to appease this Rebellion, and with Lenitives to moderate the fury of the people, who seemed to be too licentious and unbridled to be governed by a Musselim, or Depu∣ty: Wherefore the Selictar Aga was elected Pasha, and to depart with all expedition. In the mean time this Messenger, to make greater haste, took post through Asia with thirty in his Company, and in a short time arrived at Grand Cairo, where, with fair terms, and restitution of some money from the Pasha, all matters were reduced to an amicable compo∣sure, only the punishment of the Chief Mutiniers, with a fair Counte∣nance, deferred for a season, was afterwards according to the Turkish fashion, when time and opportunity presented, remunerated to those factious Spirits with a severe Interest, and satisfaction to Justice.

Not long after Ibrahim Pasha having obtained his liberty, returned from his Government of Cairo to Constantinople, where refreshing him∣self some time with the embraces of his young Sultana, an Imperial Command for immediate payment of four hundred Purses of money to * 1.20 the Grand Signiors Treasury, disturbed his delightful quiet. The Pasha made a present payment of one half, but desired time for the remainder, either for want of that instant supply, or else on hopes of ease of his Fine. But the Sultan, who is impatient of any delay in his Slaves, which savours of obstinacy or disobedience, though never so reasonable, dispatched another Command enjoining present compliance, and as a pe∣nalty for the late neglect, raised the Demand from four hundred to six hundred Purses, which if not as readily payed as required, the Kima∣cham of Constantinople was impowred to commit him Prisoner, within the four Gates of the Seraglio, the fatal Prison, from whence few find other Release than by Death. The Pasha not being able to comply, * 1.21 was there restrained of his Liberty; and yet had the good fortune in a few days to obtain his freedom, by the endeavours (as some suppose) of the Great Vizier, who having by this Act weakened his Power and Trea∣sure, did afterwards as an instrument of his Deliverance, conserve his Life, and obtain for him the Government of Darbiquier, where being

remote and obscure at so far a distance, could never be capable to sha∣dow, or by his great popularity and affable comportment endanger the present happy state of the Viziers Office.

Matters growing now towards action, by return of the Spring, the Grand Signior, to incourage his Vizier in a continuance of his duty, sent him a Horse and a Sword as a testimony of his favour and good esteem of his person: and Orders were issued out through all the Empire for publick Prayers to be made some days before the Vizier began his March towards the Enemy. This appointment of publick Devotions occasioned matter of argument and dispute between the Mufti and a Shegh or Prea∣cher, one that was always near the Grand Signiors Person, and therefore on confidence of his familiar accesses to the Presence of the Sultan, and on presumption of his Sanctity and Priviledge of his Office, took liberty to oppose and contradict the Oracle of the Ottoman Law. The Pro∣blem * 1.22 in question was, Whether Prayers appointed for success of the Ot∣toman Arms, according to the Law of their Prophet, were to be made privately, and in every Mosch or Oratory apart, or in a general Assem∣bly of the whole City. The Mufti maintained the last Position, citing in favour of his opinion the testimony of divers Arabick Doctors, and the customs of the present and past times. The Shegh on the contrary was for Devotions to be performed in every Mosch, declaring, That the Assembly of all the people of a City into one body did nothing avail or inforce the power of Prayer; for they being true Believers were all illuminated, and had no need of helps to make their Prayers more fer∣vent or more acceptable. The argument was hot on both sides: and though the Mufti had got another Shegh on his part, who might pre∣tend to as much of illumination as the other, and joyned to the Mufti's opinion, who is the Mouth and undoubted Interpreter of the Law, might seem able not only to resolve the knottiest difficulties, but to impose an assent on them with greater authority; yet the Shegh having the Grand Signior on his side, presently got most of reason, and forced the Mufti to recant his former opinion as erroneous, and to banish the other Shegh his Companion, pretending that he was now convinced, and had sooner discovered the truth, had not the Impostor, the false Preacher deceived him by his feigned illuminations. This Victory gained the Shegh much applause and esteem with the Grand Signior, so that he vented what Do∣ctrine he pleased, and all he said was taken for Divine Rules and Pre∣cepts. He was born about Van on the Confines of Persia, so that he is called Vanni Efendi, and is of the Armenian Race: he preached every Friday at Adrianople in one Mosch or other, where the Grand Signior was for the most part present; and though the greatest part of his Ser∣mons were stuffed up with praises of the Mahometan Religion, and in∣vectives against Christians, sentencing all polluted and profane who asso∣ciate with them, and exclaiming against the abomination of Wine; yet it is confidently reported, that he is no strict Observer of the Law he professes, the which his Disciples and Familiars are ready to excuse in him, saying, That it may be lawful for him to dispense with such mat∣ters, in regard his Illuminations and high Prerogatives of Sanctity have infranchised him from observance of the meaner and less substantial points of their Law.

The Turks who are as much given to Predictions and Interpretations * 1.23 of old Prophecies, as ever the Egyptians were, busied themselves this

year more than ever, to know the Event of this War. Some who had studied ancient Arabick Predictions, had extracted certain Astrological Figures, and from thence framed strange fancies, according to the humor or melancholy of the Astrologer; one whereof coming to the Grand Signiors ear, mentioning divers things obscurely, and in general of the great effusion of blood, but that at last the advantage and Victory should remain to the Turk, and that the Grand Signior himself should shortly make a Journey; the Grand Signior troubled hereat, as much as ever Pharaoh was about the Interpretation of his Dream, sent for one of the Chief Justices of the Law called the Kadilescher, and with him conferred concerning this Prediction: all things pleased him well, but only the latter part of making a Journey. Whither that Journey should be, he could not imagine; his Arms were so prosperous in Hungary, that he con∣ceived the Vizier had no need of his presence either to animate or re∣cruit his Army: and to any other part, he knew not what could move him from his delightful and beloved City of Adrianople. The Kadiles∣cher supposing that he might put that Interpretation thereon which might not be ungrateful, replied, Perhaps, O Emperour, he may mean that you shall again return to your sublime and happy Port of Constan∣tinople. The Grand Signior suddenly touched herewith burst into cho∣ler: * 1.24 How, said he, to Constantinople! what joy, what comfort can I have there? Hath not that place been fatal to my Father? What benefit had my Uncle from thence? or any of my Race? Have not all my Princes Ancestors been subject to a thousand Mutinies and Rebellions in that place? I shall sooner than return thither set fire to it with my own hands, and rejoyce to see that City with my Seraglio brought to ashes. And that we may farther discover the strange aversion the Sultan had to Constantinople, and his resolution to change the Seat of his Em∣pire, it is observable, that he built a small Seraglio not far from Adria∣nople, * 1.25 in imitation of that near Constantinople called Odout Pasha, the place to which he most frequently resorted after that City fell under his dislike and hatred. The Village where his Palace was built was called Chiomlichoi, or the Village of Pots, where earthen vessels were made: but the Grand Signior changed the name, and called it Odout Pasha; with which name before the people were well acquainted, and that it was accustomed to their mouths, two poor silly Country-men mistaking, and calling it simply by the former name, were apprehended by some of the Bostangees; and brought before the Grand Signior as contemners of the Imperial Command, and by his immediate Sentence were put to death.

About the end of May the Grand Signior had a Son born to him of * 1.26 one of his Women, for joy of which seven days of Dunalma, or rejoy∣cing were appointed through all the Ottoman Dominions: but espe∣cially at Adrianople the Solemnity was greatest, all sorts of Artisans en∣deavouring to outvy each other in their shows and pastimes to entertain the City. At the Gate of the Seraglio was erected a magnificent Pavi∣lion for the Grand Signior, before whom were shown rare artificial Fire∣works invented by the most ingenious Masters thereof amongst the Jews: one of which firing a Rocket, which not ascending with usual strength, unhappily fell on the Vest of the Grand Signiors Favourite, standing at the door of the Tent: at which the Young man being surprized, sent to find out him who fired it, which happening to be a poor Jew, was condemned immediately by the Grand Signiors sentence to receive eighty

blows on the soals of his feet: but as report went, this young Favourite not appeased with this slender punishment, obtained the Sultans com∣mand to put him to death.

But to return to the Turkish Camp. The Vizier was astonished to understand that Kanista was besieged, and wondred much at the rash∣ness of Serini, in attempting a work so difficult without probability of success; howsoever being advised, that the Garrison was ill provided of Victuals and Ammunition, he gave order for its supply. In order to * 1.27 which eighty Carts laden with Provisions convoyed by a considerable number of Turks, were conducted by way of Sigeth; but being inter∣rupted in their passage by Serini's Souldiers, were routed, put to slight, and their Provisions taken. In the mean time the Besieged made many vigorous Sallies, and some not without loss to the Christians, and to de∣fend themselves the better uncovered the tops of their houses, and made their Lodgings under ground, secure from Granadoes, or shot of the Enemies Batteries. On the other side the Ammunition and Artillery from the Emperour came not so timely as was expected; nor were the Bomboes and Granadoes so artificially made, but that many of them spent themselves in vain: the Succours likewise of men fell very short of the numbers promised, and Souldiery being drawn from their Winter∣quarters before the colds were past, or the pasture grown, began to murmur; but nothing discontented them so much as want of Pay, the just complaint of Souldiers, which discouraged them more than the diffi∣culty of their adventure: against all which Serini provided as much as he was able out of his own Purse, continuing the Siege more out of re∣putation than probable hopes of success; for his Army was at least di∣minished two thousand in its number, of which four hundred Hungars, and two hundred Germans were lost in the first Assaults made upon the Suburbs, and the rest perished by sickness, and the vigorous and frequent Sallics of the Enemy. Howsoever Serini seemed not to doubt of the success, if he could but be for some time secured from the advance of the Vizier, who now began to draw his gross and numerous Army out of their Winter-quarters into the open field; and therefore with the other Officers before Kanista signified their advice to the Emperour and General Council of War, That it was necessary that the Imperial Army should be as early in the field as the Ottoman; and for the more methodical government of Affairs, that the Army should be divided in∣to three Bodies, one to recruit the Forces before the Town, a second to march to Osek, and hinder the Enemies passage over the Dravns, and a third to take the field, and apply assistance where it was judged most useful. This counsel being well accepted by the Emperour, Orders were immediately issued forth to General Montecuculi to begin his March, with design to obstruct the Turks passage over the Dravns; for that the success against Kanista was of that high importance, as might justly require the imployment of all the Christian Forces in its concernment. Wherefore one Post was dispatched after the other to Montecucli to sollicite his speedy March, and to give a stop to the Viziers progress. But he answered, That he attended General Sporch, whom he every day expected to joyn with him; but this Answer proving by the effect to be nothing more than a present excuse, gave occasion of sulpicion, and produced that discontent in the minds of the most zealous, as spread a rumor through all Germany much to the disreputation of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Time thus being protracted, and no Forces appearing to recruit the Lea∣gure, at length advice came to the Generals, when they were just going to dinner, that the Vizier with a most numerous Army was within * 1.28 three Leagues of the Town. For the Bridge of Osek was against the common opinion again rebuilt, planked, and compleated, with new Timbers in the space of forty days; many hands making light work; which when first founded, was the work of six years: which Expendition was the more remarkable, in regard that this Bridge was not formed out of the ruines of the old, nor founded on the same ground, but new framed out of the Woods with as much comliness and order as besits a Bridge of that nature and length, passing over a wild Marsh or Fen. The news of the Viziers so near approach was strange to Serini, who by the calculation made of his March, did not yet expect him for several days; but the Vizier ap∣prehending the straitness in which Kanista might be, leaving the gross of his Army, made more expedite Journies with a Body of twenty thousand Horse, which not being unknown to Serini, his daring spirit was once resolved to give him Battel, in which opinion was also Count Strozzi; but Olach dissenting, and refusing to ingage his Forces, the Siege was * 1.29 raised, and all the Forces with good order retreated to Serinswar, where they arrived the day following, leaving to the Enemy a great quantity of Powder, Match, Shovels, twenty Carts of Meal, and two Iron Guns broken.

No Pilgrim ever followed his way with more devotion to the sacred Shrine, than the Vizier was willingly led in pursuit of his Enemy to the * 1.30 Walls of Serinswar, being the place to which his intentions inclined, as the beginning and consummation of the War. Over against this envied Fort there is a little Hill strong by Nature, incompasled with a narrow Ditch, yet not so narrow, as that a Horse can leap over it, nor yet so shal∣low as to be forded. This Hill Serini proposed to the rest of his Col∣legues or Coadjutors, viz. Olach and Spaar, as a place commodious to incamp their Army, because lying open to the River, could easily be relieved, and would serve as a Redoubt or Out-work to the Fort, in which upon all extremities they might find Sanctuary and refuge: But the apprehension of the Viziers Numbers, and his near approach had made that impression of fear in their minds, that no safety seemed to re∣main, unless they could see the River Mura between them and their Enemy. Nor was Serini more successful in his perswasions to assault the Enemy, whilst they were wearied with their March, and busied in ex∣tending their Tents, the other Generals being of opinion, that it was too great a hazard for them alone to venture their Forces in so unequal a Combate, but they ought rather to expect Montecuculi, by the addition of whose Forces the lot of War would be less hazardous, if not wholly certain. In this manner great Enterprises have been disappointed, which have wanted only resolution to make them successful, Fortune being commonly favourable, if not a servant, to bold and daring Spirits; the disunion also of Generals hath been the overthrow of the wisest Counsels, and Wars have been observed nover to have thrived where the Heads of Armies have been of dissenting humors of different interests.

This timidity on the Christian part raised in that manner the spirits of the Turks, that without stop or opposition passing the River Muer, they arrived at Serinswar, where they immediately fell to their Mattock and * 1.31 Spade, breaking ground for their Trenches, which by continued labour

they so diligently attended, that in seventeen days they arrived at the very ditch of the Fort: only whilst the Turks were transporting their Numbers over the River, the generous spirit of Strozzi not enduring to see their passage so easie and open, valiantly opposed himself and his small Force against the greater power of the Enemy, and so resolutely performed the Action, that he killed five hundred upon the place, till at length being unfortunately shot by a Musket-bullet in the forehead, * 1.32 he gloriously, together with one Chisfareas, a renowned Croatian Ca∣ptain, ended his days in defence of his Country and the Christian Cause.

In this interim General Montecuculi arrived with his Army, and was received by Count Serini with all evidences and demonstrations of re∣spect and hearty welcome, and between both passed an appearance at least of friendly correspondence. But as to the present Engagement, Montecuculi was of opinion, That the opportunity was over-slipt, which should at first have been performed, rather by way of surprize than open Battle, * 1.33 before the Ottoman Army had arrived to its full numbers, con∣sisting now of an hundred thousand fighting men. To which reasons Serini replied, That the Christian Cause, and the States and Confines of the Empire were not to be maintained by men that carry their thumbs at their girdles, or by Armies made resty with ease, and wanton with luxury. That those Armies were raised not to consume and exhaust the Revenues of their Princes, and Exchequers of their States, without ma∣king satisfactory amends by a valiant defence of that Interest which they owned. That the Enemy had not been before that time attempted, was no fault or neglect of his, who under the very Walls of Kanisia resolved to give them Battle; but that the other Generals supposed it more pru∣dence and caution to protract the Engagement till his Arrival, who being now happily conjoyed with them, nothing ought to deter them from a glorious Attempt on the Turks, who not consisting of above thirty thousand men, ill disciplined, and worse armed, were not able to with∣stand the prowess of their Veterane Army, which far exceeded them in number, discipline, and courage. These or such like expressions Serini used; and to prove what he averred, he dispatched a confident Person of his own, who spake naturally the Turkish Language, with a Letter to the German Resident, then entertained under custody in the Turkish Camp, to know of him the true 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and number of the Turks, which Messenger soon after returned with this short account.

Nisi me mortuum velis, ampliùs non rescribas, hîc vix sunt triginta millia, * 1.34 nec illa satis electa, quid vos à pugna deterret? Tormenta Arcis nimis in altum exploduntur. Which in English is thus.

Unless you desire my death, write not back to me again, here are scarce thirty thousand men, and those ill provided, what then should deter you from an Engagement?

The Cannon in the Castle are too high mounted, or shoot over. Serini gave this Letter to Montecuculi, who replied, That so soon as General * 1.35 Sporch came up with his Forces, he would immediately draw up the Army into Battalia; Sporch being arrived, he then resolved to expect Marquess Baden, and so deferred the Battel from time to time, until the Turks ad∣vantaging themselves by these delays, had worked themselves under ground to the very Walls of the Castle. At length Montecuculi entring into Serini's Fort (it is not known upon what reasons of jealousie, or dis∣content) cleared Serini's Forces of the Garrison, and dispossessed the

Governour, which when Sirini perceived, full of anger and displeasure, he quitted the Camp, and retired himself to his Residence at Chiacaturno, with intent to make his just Appeal and Complaint to the Emperours * 1.36 Court.

The Turks availing themselves of these delays and discontents, pro∣ceeded forward in their work, so that having Mined to the very Walls, on the 9^th of June, they blew up one of the Half Moons, at which the Defen∣dants were so terrifyed, that with amazement they left open one of their Sally Ports, at which the Turks entering, put the whole Garrison into disorder, consisting of 1900. fighting men; so that now no safety remain∣ing but in flight, they forsook their Fort, and crouding over the Bridge in confused heaps, broke it down with the over-pressure of its burden; by fall of which, many perished in the Waters, and about 350 which re∣mained, * 1.37 were cut off by the Sword; This was the fate of Serini's Fort, built with Art, and lost by Cowardice and ill Conduct, which the Year before, only with 20. Germans, and 150. Hungarians, withstood a most impetuous and fierce storm of the Enemy, but now was less tenable than a Palancha, though Garrisoned with 1900. men, of whom in this last assault one alone had Courage to fire his Musket, but none adventu∣red to draw a Sword: unless certain Voluntiers, and French Officers, whose Courage only renowned their own Deaths, and served to upbraid the Cowardice of their Companions. In the Fort were only found five small Field Pieces, one whole Cannon, a great Mortar piece, and two small ones belonging to Count Serini; there were also one Morter piece, and two small Field pieces, like to those of Serini, belonging to the Em∣perour; the other Guns of weight or value, were carried out of the Fort, as being judged not long tenable, and decreed to be abandoned to the Enemy. Serinswar being thus taken was immediately demolished by the Vizier, and razed to the ground; either because he would seem to maintain his word, or Vow he had made, or because he would not mul∣tiply Garrisons, when the present occasions required rather the active Force of a moving Army.

But before we proceed farther, it seems pertinent to our purpose, to * 1.38 declare the reasons and grounds of the preceeding neglects and discoun∣tenance passed upon Serini by the Grandees of the Imperial Army, which not being vindicated by the Emperour, seem to have been cast upon him by his express Order, or at least to have been willing for some private respects, to have the person of Serini abased, and his actions obscured. It is therefore to be noted (what before hath been said) That the first pretence the Turks made for this War, was this Fort of Serinswar, raised against the Capitulations and Articles of the last Peace; for which, though the violence against Varadin may be pleaded as equal, if not ex∣ceeding the present breach, to which this was only subsequent, and seemed to be but a just recompence or effect thereof; yet because it was that stone of scandal and offence, which drew after it that deadly War, in which the Emperour unwillingly engaged against the Ottoman Power, and caused him freely to intimate unto Serini, his desire rather to see that Fort demolished, than the Peace interrupted; to which Serini yielding no Ear, drew upon himself the deserved displeasure of his most gracious Prince, who permitted the act of his obstinacy and disobedience, to be∣come a just snare to his own folly. But perhaps, that displeasure which was Justice in the Emperour, might be Envy, and emulation in his Mi∣nisters

who beholding with jealous Eyes his actions and succesies the Winter before, which enraged his Enemies, and exalted his name to that glory in all the Courts of Christian Princes, that the Pope honoured him with Medals of Gold; the King of Spain, with the Order of the Golden Fleece; the French King as a demonstration of his esteem, with a Token of ten thousand Crowns; and Cardinal Francis Barberini, with a Pension of eight hundred Crowns a Month; and all other European Princes, at least made the most part applications to him by Congratula∣tory Letters, admiring his Virtues, and applauding his Successes; per∣mitting their Gazets and Diurnals, Weekly to divulge and publish his praises. From whence may rationally be collected, the true occasion of that Envy, which by cold assistances, and slow succours, obstructed as well the taking of Kanisia, as the valiant defence of Serinswar, which was decryed, not only as a Fort erected without due and mature consi∣deration, but without art, or regular proportions, which might render it tenable; accusing at the same time as well the rashness and temerity of Serim's Counsels, as his want of judgment and experience in Military Affairs.

But to leave now the sad subject of the Christian misfortunes, occasi∣oned by their own quarrels and dissentious, which the Grand Enemy of Gods Church always endeavoured to sow for advancement of his own Kingdom: Let us cast our Eyes on the other parts of unhappy Hungary. The Siege of Kanisia being raised, and Serinswar taken, and demolish∣ed, success had swelled, and puffed up the minds of the Turks to a height that nothing seemed difficult or impossible to their desires. On the other side, controversies and delays gave that advantage to the Enemy, that nothing could be expected, but losses, slaughter, and in the end, a total ruine. But God who pittied the miseries of poor Christendome, cast his Eyes of mercy on the Frontiers of the upper Hungary, granting some more happy successes to the Christian Armes, conducted by the Valour and Fortune of Count Soisé, a French Gentleman, who having the Com∣mand of an Army distinct from that of Montecuculi, began his first at∣tempt and enterprize upon Nitra, where several persons of Quality, and Officers of the Turkish Army, were assembled to consider of the affairs of War. Soise having taken his convenient measures, and made his due * 1.39 approaches, began to batter the Walls, a great part of which in a short time he shook so shroadly, that he opened a very wide breach, and con∣tinually plying Granadoes into the Town, so assrighted the Besieged, that immediately they offered a Parley, which Soisé accepted, (and the rather, upon advice, that Varadin, Solnoc, Temiswar, and the places adjacent, were collecting Forces to raise the Siege, and relieve the Town) entered into Treaty, and concluding upon Conditions, the Town Surrendered, and the Turks marched out with their Colours folded, and Muskets un∣der their Arms, leading their Horses, had Convoy as far as Chomar.

Soisé having obtained this success, entered into Consultation about re∣covery of Newhausel, but having not Forces judged sufficient to attempt the difficulty of that place, he turned his endeavours and designs upon Lewa, or Leventz; but in the way thither, he was casually engaged with a Body of fourteen thousand Turks and Tartars, who were marching to the relief of Nitra, and fell in unawares upon his Rereguard: where∣upon * 1.40 Soisé commanded the Regiments of his Major General Guarnieri, and of the Colonels Caprara, and Zeitsch, and the Horse and Dragoons

of Brandenburg, then marching in the Van to face about, and Charge the Enemy, which they performed with that Courage, and Vigour, that they routed and pursued them as far as the River Giava. At which place Soisé Encamped with his Army, and in an advantagious situation made a line of Circumvallation about his Camp, strengthening it with some pieces of Cannon. The Turks having recovered a convenient Retreat upon the River, remained opposite to the Christians, and having there reinforced themselves with additional Recruits, returned again to give them Battel, and in three places with extremity of fury and despair, as∣saulted the Christian Camp: Fortune for a long time remained doubt∣ful on both sides, till at length the admirable resolution of the Christians overcame, leaving a thousand Turks extended on the place; many were drowned and the rest fled; leaving a rich Booty for reward to the Conquerours.

The Christians in this manner being successful, resolved not to check the current of their Fortune, but without delay proceeded to Lewa, * 1.41 which having been for some time battered with great Guns, surrendred it self to the mercy of the Conquerour; in which was found, a considera∣ble quantity of Meal, and twenty great pieces of Artillery.

In the mean time, the difference between the King of France and the Pope (on occasion of the insult offered at Rome by the Corst, to the Embassadours House and Person) being this Year composed; those For∣ces of the French being in all about 3000. Horse, sent first into Italy to avenge this affront, under the Command of the Count Coligni, were or∣dered to pass into Hungary, by way of Venice, to the assistance of the Emperour; to which, several Gentlemen, Voluntiers of the same Nation, joining themselves, formed a Body of 4000. Horse well appointed, va∣liant and desirous of action. The Pope also, whose words expressed and breathed out nothing but holy zeal against the common Enemy, pro∣mised a supply of 10000. Foot, and 3000. Horse, which were to pass by way of Trieste into Croatia, according to the promise and assurance of the Nuntio at Vienna: for acknowledgment of which religious and con∣siderable succour, Count Leslie was dispatched from the Imperial Court, in a private Character, to pass those Offices of grateful acceptance, as were due to so high a merit and sense of the Christian Cause. But scarce was Leslie arrived at Venice, before he understood (to his great admira∣tion) that the holy Army was by Order of the Pope disbanded, for * 1.42 which no other cause was assigned, than only, that at Rome it was seri∣ously debated, and in the end, it was concluded, that the expence was too great to be charged on the Ecclesiastical State; and that the Souldi∣ery also were themselves unwilling to be so far separated from their own Country; all which at Vienna were understood to be frivolous pretences, and the causes thereof attributed to the sinister Offices of a person ill af∣fected to the Emperours Interest, by which the Pope and Don Mario his General, falling from their resolutions and promises, Count Leslie was re∣voked from his employment, and the Imperial Interest, and hopes dis∣appointed of so considerable a succour.

Howsoever, that the Pastoral care might not seem to be altogether dormant and careless of the Universal Flock, the Pope having disbanded * 1.43 his Army, could not do less than to supply the defect thereof with mony; for raising of which, he charged the Ecclesiastical State through all Italy (the Dominions of Venice only excepted, whose Wars already with the

Turks exempted them from farther Taxes) with an imposition of 6. per Cent. of their yearly Revenue, under the notion of Tenths, or Tiths, which in all amounted to the sum of 700 thousand Dollars, which by Bills of Exchange, was remitted by way of Venice to the Imperial Court. In the mean time, the French Troops were arrived in Hungary, under the Command of the Count Coligni, which joining themselves with the General Montecuculi, followed the motion of the Viziers Army. The Turks designed to pass the Danube, for recovery of Lewa or Leventz, and in their way to destroy and lay desolate the Country of Count Ba∣dian, and in vertue and strength of that and former successes, to pass for∣ward to the subjection of Possonium and Vienna. But God who disposes the affairs of this World, and gives laws and bounds to the licentious∣ness and unlimited Pride and Avarice of Mankind, took off the Wheels of the Turkish Chariots, and caused them to move slowly and warily, having an Eye always backwards to the Forces of Montecuculi, who atten∣ded them along the Banks of the River Muer, or Mura.

But whilst these two great Armies marched in view of each other, the Walachian and Moldavian Forces joining with a considerable number of Turks and Tartars, under the Command of Chusacin Pasha, resolved to assault, and again to recover Leventz, which though scarce setled, be∣ing so lately taken by the Christians, yet valiantly repulsed two fierce assaults of the Enemy, with that Courage, and Bravery, that 2000. were slain under the very Walls. By which time, it being the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of July, Count * 1.44 Soisé passed the Nitra with his Horse and Foot, and thence hastning his march with all expedition, he first Encamped at the foot of a Hill called S^t Benet, from whence he discovered the Enemies Body from the top of a Mountain, and thence approaching nearer, threw up some Earth and Works by the Banks of the River Grava; the next day having found a fordable place of the Water, Soisé in less than two hours passed the gross of his Army; which the Enemy observing, left their Siege, abandoned their Trenches, and displaid their Army in open Field, which consisting of 25 or 30 thousand fighting men, appeared much more numerous than the Christians. For to these Forces, under the Conduct of Husacin Pasha of Buda, were joined the Pasha of Anatolia, and Cidizade, the Pasha of Temeswar, four Boluchees of Spahees, and a good Force of Tartars, to∣gether with the Militia of Moldavia, and Valachia, under their respective * 1.45 Princes, which composed an Army, as was computed, of above 25000. men. Upon approach of Husaein Pasha, the Christians gave way, and retreated, intending to receive their Enemy in a larger Field, and afford an occasion to them of greater confidence in execution of the design they came to act. The Turks supposing the Christians to be fled for fear, with more boldness marched forward. And believing this retreat to proceed rather of fear than policy, continued to contemn the pusillani∣mity of the Christians, and lest it should argue too much regard and esteem of their Force, vouchsafed not to send Scouts abroad, either to view their Camp, or to prevent surprisal: but some of their Officers wisely considering, that a Souldier ought never to despise his Enemy, they were perswaded to send a considerable Body of Horse, to view and discover the Enemies Force, who in the way, meeting with a party of the Christians, after a small Skirmish put them to flight, and taking some Prisoners, brought them before the General; the Prisoners upon Exami∣nation confessed, that Count Susa was fully resolved the next Morning

to give them Battel, and declared the number and courage of his Army to be such, as altered the opinion Husaein had conceived of the Cowar∣dice and weakness of the Christians power; so that that whole night the Turks past with watchsul and vigilant Guards; their Arms ready, and their whole Camp in a posture of desence.

The next Morning being the 9^th of July, the day breaking discovered * 1.46 the Christian Army at so near a distance, as that their several motions might be discerned; and putting themselves in Array for the Battel, made two Wings of Horse; each Wing consisting of 3000. Horse, the most Armed Cap-a-pe, and well provided; the Foot marched in the Body of the Army, well appointed and sitted with all sorts of Ammunition and Arms, and so raised with chearful Courages, as rendered them in appear∣ance to the Turks, a Warlike and formidable Army. The Turks like∣wise drew themselves into Battalia, defirous to try the fortune of the day; the right Wing was Commanded by the Prince of Valachia, and the left by the Prince of Moldavia. The Body of the Army was composed of Turks and Tartars, almost all Horse, except 2 or 3000 Janizaries, sent as an Auxiliary Force from Newhaufel, and Strigonium. These two Armies thus rauged in a posture of defiance, stood in view each of other, until Husaein Commanded his men to pass the Marsh or Fen, which was between them and the Christians: but several would have perswaded him the contrary, lest the success of the day not proving to expectation, the Marsh should be a disadvantage to their flight, and an occasion of greater slaughter in the pursuit: to which Husaein Couragiously answered, That men who would Conquer were to look forward, and not behind them; those that would save their lives by slight, were fit to perish in it; and that for his part, he was resolved to cut off all hopes of safety from his Army, but what consisted in their Swords, and Victory over their Enemies. The Turks having thus passed the Marsh, made a halt and faced the Christians until Noon; who moved not a foot from their ground, that so they might obtain the advantage of the Sun; which in the Morning being in their Faces, would upon declining be an offence unto the Turks. In the mean time, no question but both Generals made their Orations to their Souldiers, encouraging them to fight in defence of their Faith and Religion, of their Countries Glory and Safety; sug∣gested with those Arguments and Rhetorick, as was agreeable to the principles and condition of both parties; and which we may well sup∣pose according to the Licence of Historians, to have been in these words, or to this essect.

The Speech of Count Susa to his Army.

WHen I see, and consider besore us (Fellow Souldiers) those Enemies who are the object of our fury and rage, I conceive words more ne∣cessary to moderate the heat of your anger, so as to sight with diseretion, rather than to raise your Spirits to that height of Warlike Courage, in which consists the sasety and glory of this days Fortune. For these are they, who lately in cool blood against the Laws of Arms and Nations, unhumanly butchered our Countrymen and Kindred, and made no difference between Captives of War, and Malesactors, but like Thieves, and Murderers, sentenced brave men to death, who had no other crime, than that they unhappily fought in defence of their Country. These are they, who in the very times of peace, consume your

Borders, and rob your Markets; and whose Capitulations of Peace, make yet all acts of hostility lawful: These are the grand Enemies and despisers of the Cross of Christ; against whom whosoever dies, is both a Conquerour and a Martyr. This Army before your Eyes, consists in part of Moldavian, and Valachian Christians, forced to this War by compulsion, not of choice; the rest are either Turks educated in the sostness of Asia, or Tartars who never made advantage by Battle, but by flight; these are they with whom you have this day to contend before the Walls of Lewa, where many of your Wives, and Children, and Friends, are immured, and are Spectators of your Vertue and Courage: Let us therefore valiantly address our selves to this Battle, on the success of which the fortune of Hungary and Germany depends.

The Speech of Husaein Pasha to his Souldiers.

WHilst our General the Grand Vizier is so successful in his Arms abroad, having subdued the strong Fortresses of Oywar and Serinswar, and struck a terrour and amazement to all the Enemies of our formidable Empe∣rour; let not us be unactive, or want our share in the renown and fame of tri∣umph and Victory. I shall not need to put you in mind of the glorious exploits of your Ancestors, whose Valour and Vertue, which formed this vast Empire round about us, you ought now to imitate, and give the World new prooss, how emulous you are to exceed the Courage and bravery of former times. The other divisions of the Ottoman Power have contended hitherto with their Enemies on unequal terms, and droven them forth from their shelters of Trenches and Bulwarks; but here you have an open Field to fight, nothing between you and the naked Breasts of your Enemies; we stand in equal num∣bers and terms with them; nothing can win the day but only Valour, and no∣thing lose it but meer Cowardice. These are the shattered Companies we have expelled last Year from Oywar, and the Companions of those, whose Bodies and Heads we have heaped before Strigonium: should we submit to be subdued by these, whom our Osmanlees have so often Conquered; we should not only stain our selves with the highest infamy and shame, but give a turn to the Uni∣versal Fortune of the Ottoman Arms.

By this time it was Noon, and the Sun turning it self from the Chri∣stian to the Turkish Army, a Warning piece was fired from the Christian Camp, at which sign their whole Army began to advance, and with chear∣fullness to approach the Turks, who stood ready to receive them. At the * 1.47 first onset the Christians poured a plentiful Volly of shot on the Turks and Tartars, which composed the main body; at which immediately they put themselves to flight, leaving the two Wings to an unequal Bat∣tel, who resisted not long before they followed the example of their Companions, leaving their Baggage and Cannon, with the honour of the day, unto the Christians; who in the pursuit slew the Turks without compassion or resistance; filling the Fields with dead Bodies, and the Rivers with blood, until Night which is the shelter of the distressed, gave a stop to their farther slaughter: such as escaped betook themselves to * 1.48 Strigonium, where they were refused either passage over the Water or Provisions, or any other refuge or entertainment after their wearisome flight; for Strigonium it self was judged now in danger, and the next at∣tempt after the foregoing Victory, and therefore there was no reason or policy to unfurnish themselves of necessary provisions to supply or relieve

a discouraged and cowed Army. Whereupon the Moldavians, and Vala∣chians, sinding themselves half famished, forced their Princes to return home, being glad of the occasion to acquit themselves of the Turkish * 1.49 Wars, in which they were used more like Slaves than Souldiers. The Princes though sensible of the danger this unlicensed departure, and de∣sertion of the Wars might bring upon their persons, were yet necessita∣ted to yield to the violence and mutiny of their Souldiery: in their march homewards they encountred no difficulties or opposition, unless at the Tibiseus, where a small number of Turks would have denied them passage, but were soon dispersed by the Sword of the resolved Souldiery, who having conducted their Princes to their usual Courts, made an end betimes of this Years Campagna. Husaein Pasha in the mean time, being denied entrance at Strigonium, fled to Newhausel, where his presence was most acceptable for reinforcement of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Garrison, which now was in some danger of being recovered by the Christians. Of the Turks were killed in this Fight 6000, of the Christians 150; none of Quality, ex∣cepting one Kovari, a worthy and stout Hungarian Captain; 4000 Carts were taken, laden with all sorts of Provision and Ammunition for War; about 100 Colours, and a great number of Tents, and Arms of all sorts; twelve pieces of Cannon, about 1000 Horse; and 140 Camels, straying in the Fields, without care of Keepers, or Riders, with great: Droves of Cattle of all sorts, and other good booty and spoil, which remained as a reward to the Conquerour. The number of Prisoners was not great, by reason that the Souldiery, in heat of the pursuit, and in revenge of the Turks Cruelty towards the Garrison of Komar the less, whom lately in a barbarous Cruelty they had put to the Sword, were wholly inclined to slaughter and destruction, only about 700 Mol∣davians, and Valachians, were spared until they came in sight of Strigo∣nium, where they erected several Gibbets, and hanged them thereupon, with their Muskets about their Necks, requiting (as they supposed) part of the Viziers Cruelty, and executing part of Gods Justice upon those who profess the name of Christ, and yet sight under the Banner of Ma∣homet.

Soisé animated with the foregoing success, designed to attempt Barcan * 1.50 a Palancha opposite on the other side of the Danube to Strigonium, and to that end embarked ten thousand five hundred of his men on four Gal∣lies, and forty Galliots, carrying the Teutonick Colours, in regard that that religious Order had amply contributed towards the building of those Vessels, when they were on the Stocks in the Arsenal of Vienna. The Souldiers were so fleshed with the former Victory, that nothing seemed difficult or hazardous; so that Count Marset, without Orders of the General, rashly in a Bravado fell in upon the Town, without any ad∣vantage of earth, or other shelter, but with open Breasts exposed him∣self and Souldiers to all dangers; but the attempt being too difficult, he was, in fine, shot through both the Cheeks, and forced to retire with loss and disreputation: This attempt was seconded by the Duke of Hol∣satia, and his Insantry, who bringing some small pieces of Cannon to the very Palizadoes, began to batter the houses, during which about a hun∣dred and sisty Janisaries made a vigorous Sally, but were repulsed with a sufficient loss, so that the Christians making good their ground, brought up and planted four Cannons, and two Mortar Pieces, and siring at the same time some Granadoes, so plyed their work, that the Inhabitants

looking on their condition as desperate, gave fire themselves to their Wooden Buildings, passed the Bridge, and recovered Strigonium. The Town thus abandoned, the Christians had no difficulty to get possession, but entering quietly in, seized what was remaining of value, and adding to the flames, by other fires, in a few hours reduced all to Ashes; * 1.51 which being done, Soisé marched back to Komorra, to refresh his men, and take Counsel what ought to be the next design and enterprize to be taken in hand. And here for a while was a pause, or full point of the actions of Soisé, who not wanting Adversaries in the Imperial Court, emulous of his happiness and fortune, instilled such suspicions and scru∣ples into the mind of the Emperour and Council, as caused Soisé to give up his Commission, that he might seek a life private, and free from the evil tongues of the envious, until afterwards his Vertues dispers∣ing those malignant Clouds, he was restored to the good opinion of his Cesarean Majesty, and honoured with the Charge and Command of the strong Fortress of Komorra, where I my self had once the honour to make him a Visit, and was courteously received by him. This ill suc∣cess of the Pasha of Buda arrived the Viziers ears, whilst he was at∣tempting to pass the River Rab, in which were many difficulties, in re∣gard the Banks were defended by the Christian Palanchas, which in e∣very adventure cut off considerable numbers of men. At which loss of men, and time, and the ill success near Lewa, the Vizier being greatly moved, made another attempt on the 27^th of July; advancing with the Gross of his Army as far as Kemend, where the River runs narrow and shallow, but by the valour of the Hungarians, Germans, and French conducted by General Montecuculi, an Italian born, were repulsed with some Slaughter.

On the first of August, the Turks made another considerable at∣tempt, * 1.52 having planted Guns on the Banks of the River, which shot in∣to the Christian Camp, and passed over in one place six thousand Jani∣saries and Albanians, and near a Village called Chiesfalo, where the wa∣ter was narrow and shallow, very considerable numbers of Horse crou∣ded over. At which formidable sight, the Christians collecting their Forces together, retreated to a more spacious place, where might be o∣pen Field sufficient for both Armies to draw up and join Battel. A∣bout half the Army having now passed the Water, the other part, in which was the Vizier, remained still on the other side, intending the next Morning to follow and advance to the Body, which was gone be∣fore; but it happened, by Gods Providence, that that very Night there * 1.53 fell such a Deluge of Rain, as immediately made the River to swell a∣bove its Banks, and become altogether unpassable without a Bridge or Floats; so that the Turkish Army being now divided by the Waters, were uncapable of yielding any sudden assistance each to the other. Howsoever, the Vizier judging that that Part of his Army which had already passed, was an equal Match for the Christians, entertained not the least diffidence of good success, at least supposed they might be able to decline a Battel, until by abatement of the waters (which could not be long at that Season of the Year) he were enabled to pass, and join his main Body with them; and therefore full of hope and confidence, having at first discomfited the forlorn hope of the Christians, which consisted of a thousand men, dispatched immediately Messengers to ac∣quaint the Grand Signior of his success and passage, which News he

knew would be the more grateful, because the Grand Signior by daily Letters and Commands urged him to proceed in his March, and not to suffer the impediment of a narrow Ditch to be an interruption to the whole Ottoman Force, which in former times was not restrained by the depth or breadth of the Ocean. The Grand Signior having received this Intelligence, as if the intire Victory and Triumph over the World con∣sisted in the passage over the Rab, was transported with such an extra∣ordinary joy and assurance of Victory, that to anticipate the good News a solemn Festival was ordained for the space of seven days, and seven nights, called by the Turks Dunalma; in which time the whole nights were made light with Lamps and Candles, and made chearful with great * 1.54 Guns, Vollies of Muskets, Sound of Drums and Trumpets, revellings and what other Solemnities might 〈◊〉〈◊〉 joy and triumph. But scarce three Nights of this vain Dream had passed, before the Grand Signior awakened by intelligence, contrary to his assured expectation, of the Defeat and Destruction of a considerable Part of the Viziers Army, shamefully commanded the Lights to be extinguished, and the remain∣ing four Nights designed for Joy, to be converted to Melancholy and Darkness: And though the rashness and vain fancy of the Governors was the sole cause of this precipitate mirth, yet as great men love always to charge their errours and follies on the shoulders of others, so the Sul∣tan accused the Chimacham, through false Information, to have been the Authour of this shameful Decree; and in that fury, calling the Exe∣cutioner, had certainly taken off his head, had not his young Minion, * 1.55 or Favourite, now called Kul Ogli (promoted to the Preferment of Asan, before mentioned) with much earnestness and Prayers interceded for his Life.

And indeed this Joy and Triumph was so much more ridiculous and shameful, by how much more fatal and destructive was the ensuing Event. For the Turks being now got over the River, had not, at first, time e∣nough given them to cast up Earth, but were forced by the Christians to an Engagement; For the Christian Army was drawn into Battalia to receive them. The right Wing consisted of the Austrian Forces, com∣manded by Montecuculi himself; The Left was formed of the Confede∣rates of the Rhine, commanded by Count Olac, to which was adjoined forty Troops of the French Cavalry, conducted by Monsieur Coligni, and the main Body was commanded by the Marshal General Marquis Bada, which composed a very formidable Body, and assailed the Turks with extraordinary Valour; the Fight was very furious, and began a∣bout nine a Clock in the morning on the third of August, and continu∣ed till four in the Afternoon with variable fortune; during which time the Waters being abated, the Spahees passed over in several places, and charged the left Wing of the Christians, and in other places they made attempts, only to divert the Army, whilst the Janisaries threw up Earth to secure a passage for the rest; which when the Christians espied they at first resolved to sound a Retreat, but afterwards, perceiving that the Trench was but newly begun, Montecuculi drawing up the Bo∣dy of the Army into a half Moon, attacked the Janisaries on all sides with that fury, ordering the Bodies of Horse to contend with the Spa∣hees; that the Turks now faintly fighting began to give ground to their Enemies, at which instant turn of Fortune, an outcry was heard, That Serini on the other side had set on the Viziers Camp; which so animated

the Christians, and terrified the Turks, that the latter began to give back, and put themselves to shameful flight, leaving dead upon the Place eight thousand of their Companions, and the Glory of the Day to the Christians. The Turks, who always fly disorderly, not knowing the * 1.56 Art of a handsome Retreat, crouded in Heaps to pass the River, the Horse trampling over the Foot, and the Foot throwing themselves head-long into the Water, without consideration of the depth, or choice of Places fordable; those sinking catching hold on others who could swim, sunk down, and perished together; others were carried away by the rapid∣ness of the Stream, and both Men and Horse were carried down the River, and swallowed up in deeper Places: the Water was died with Blood, and the whole face of the River was covered with Men, Horse, Garments, all swimming promiscuously together; no difference was here between the Valiant and the Cowardly, the Foolish and the Wise, Counsel and Chance, all being involved in the same violence of Calamity, non vox * 1.57 & mutui hortatus juvabant adversante undâ, nihil strenuus ab ignavo, sa∣piens à prudenti, constlia à casu differre, cuncta pari violentiâ involveban∣tur; so that the Waters devoured a far greater number than the Sword, whilst the Vizier standing on the other side ofthe River, was able to af∣ford no kind of help or relief, but as one void of Counsel and Reason, knew not how nor where to apply a remedy. This defeat though in Christendom not greatly boasted, by reason that the destruction of the Turks, which was most considerable by the Water, was partly conceal∣ed to them, yet the Turks acknowledge that Ruine and Slaughter to have been of a far greater number than what the Christian Diaries re∣late, confessing that since the time that the Ottoman Empire arrived to this greatness, no Stories make mention of any Slaughter or Disgrace it hath suffered to be equal unto the calamity and dishonour of this. On the Turks side were slain that day, Ishmael the late Pasha of Buda, and Kimacham of Constantinople, by a shot from the Enemy passing the Water; the Spaheelar Agasee, or General of the Spahees; the Janisar Aga, the younger Son of the Tartar Han, and several other Pashaws; Ali∣begh, General of Bosna, thirty Capugibashees, five and thirty Pages * 1.58 of the Vizier's and three hundred of his Guard, five thousand Janisa∣ries, three thousand Spahees, fifteen hundred Bosnacks, eight hundred Albanians, six hundred Croats and Hungarians of the Turks Subjects, two hundred and fifty Valachians and Moldavians, six hundred Tartars, of Anatolia fifteen hundred, and about four thousand other Asiaticks, from the farthest parts of the Turks Dominions, Eastward; so that in all we may account seventen thousand slain on the Turks side; besides which were taken sixteen pieces of Cannon, a hundred and twenty six Colours, with the Standard of the Viziers Guard, five thousand Cemiters, most of which were embossed with Silver, and some beset with Jewels, with many Horses, of which six were sent as a Present to the Vizier. Of the Christians were slain near three thousand Men; those of note were, The Count Nassau, Count Charles of Bracondors, Captain of the Guards to Count Montecuculi, Count Fuchier General of the Artillery of the Empire, Colonel Pleiter, with his Lieutenant Colonel and Serjeant Ma∣jor, and with many other Gentlemen of the French Nation, who de∣serve forever to be chronicled for their Vertue and Valour. For herein the French Nation ought not to lose their just praise, having made proofs of their Valour, as well in this, as in other Battels, it being reported,

That Monsieur Coligni their General, killed thirty Turks with his own hand.

The News of this Victory being posted to Vienna, it is wonderful to consider with what Applauses, with what Honours, with what Enco∣miums the Fame of Montecuculi was celebrated; for besides the Triumphs, with 〈◊〉〈◊〉, sounding of Bells, Banquets, and other demonstrations of so∣lemn Joy; the Glory of Montecuculi was the Theme of every Ballad sung in the corners of streets; which Honors of the Commonalty were second∣ed by greater and more substantial of the Imperial Court, who conferred upon him the Title of Lieutenant General of the whole Army, a Dignity so eminent, as is inferiour to none, except the Emperour, in order of the Militia; and was not without some scruple granted to the Archduke Leo∣pold by his Brother Ferdinand the Third; and withheld from Piccolomint Duke of Amalsi, until he had highly merited it, and made his way to it through bloody fields, where Providence first crowned him with Laurels of Success and Victory.

And here is just occasion for us to doubt, why Montecuculi should be thus admired and loaded with Honours, whilst the services of Serini and Soisé were so far from being taken notice of, that they seemed to effect the disgrace and ruine of these Worthies, rather than to produce the fa∣vour of their Prince, and the applause of their Country, the natural Rewards of Valour and Vertue. And indeed I cannot but confess, I my self have wondred, when in the Court of Vienna I have heard the Actions and Zeal of Serini so slightly spoken of or contemned, when a Stranger took the liberty but to descant on his actions, and to vent any thing which but savoured of his commendations. The reason of which I ad∣venture to assign unto two causes. The first is, that Antipathy or na∣tural * 1.59 aversion the Germans have to the Hungarians and Croatians, these endeavouring to maintain the Priviledges of a People, who have a free liberty of the Election of their Prince; whilst the others desirous to take occasion to weaken and impoverish them, would necessitate them to yield their Kingdom to the Emperour by an hereditary Right. The se∣cond is, the fury of Serini and Soisé, whose zeal without consideration of irritating the Turk, or fear of moving the passion of the Lyon beyond the terms of an easie pacification, transported them to commit all damage and ruine, which are the just concomitants of War; which rage seemed over-violent to the Court at Vienna, and not to suit with the present Policy of the War, which was designed to be carried on rather in a de∣fensive than in an offensive posture; imagining perhaps, that the good nature of the Turk might be complemented into Peace, and that gen∣tleness and generosity might have the same effect upon them, as it had upon Saul, when David had his life at his mercy, and yet spared him: according to which counsels of the Court, Montecuculi squaring every particular of his motions, and thereunto adding success, mounted on the wings of Fame, and had his Glory celebrated without diminutions; but the hot and zealous temper of Serini, which Souldier-like understood nothing but down-right blows, knew not how to use that moderation and caution, which the Imperial Court judged an ingredient so requisite to the prudent management of the present War, that he was esteemed uncapable of command, who had not discretion enough to practise it: and this was the true reason that Serini was discountenanced, and that his Command was taken from him, and that his Appeal to the Court was

without redress: howsoever in regard that the Fame he had won car∣ried him high in the esteem of all Christendom, he was entertained with hopes and fair promises; and even after the very Battle of Rab, nothing was more commonly discoursed than the giving Nicholas Serini a com∣mand independent of any other General: but in the end it proved no∣thing but vain Proposals to humor the fancy of Serini himself, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to satisfie the World, which admired, a person so qualified and deserving as he, should be made a subject of so much disgrace and neglect.

With this News the Turks remained greatly ashamed and dejected, having but two days before demonstrated excesses of joy, congratulated the happy News one to the other, and after their manner sent Presents abroad, derided the Christians upon the News, exprobriated them with a thousand injuries, and applauded their own Vertue, Valour, and the righteousness of their Cause and Religion: but on a sudden Intelligence coming contrary to their expectations, such a dampness fell upon their spirits, that for some days there was a deep silence of all News at Con∣stantinople; they that the day before sought for Christians to communi∣cate to them the Miracles of their Victory, now avoided their Company, ashamed of their too forward joy, and the liberty they had taken to contemn and deride the low condition of the Christian Camp. And now the ill News not being able longer to be concealed, Prayers and Humiliation were appointed publickly to be made at all the great Moschs of Constantinople and Adrianople, where all Emaums with their young Scholars were commanded to resort, and sing certain Prayers appointed for such occasions.

The minds of the Souldiery after this defeat were very much discom∣posed, * 1.60 tending more to sedition than obedience. Every one took licence to speak loudly and openly his opinion, that the War was commenced upon unjust and unlawful grounds. That the total Eclipse of the Moon which portends always misfortunes to the Turks, should have caused more caution in the Commanders in ingaging the Armies this year, until the malignancy of that Influence had been over-passed. All generally accused the first Vizier as the Author and ill Manager of the War, Ini∣quissima * 1.61 bellorum conditio est, prospera omnes sibi vendicant, adversa uni im∣putantur, and calling to mind the solemn Oath with which Sultan Solyman confirmed his Capitulations with the Emperour, particularly vowing never to pass the Rab, or place where the Turks received their defeat, without a solid and reasonable ground of War, concluded that this Inva∣sion was a violation of the Vow, and an injury to the sacred Memory of that fortunate Sultan, and therefore that all Enterprises and Attempts of this War would be fatal and destructive to the Mussulmen or Belie∣vers, and the end dishonourable to the Empire.

This opinion was rooted with much superstition and strength of fancy in the minds of the Vulgar: and the rumorsin the Camp that the Vizier upon a false Alarm of the approach of the Enemy towards his Quarters, had commanded the Army to retreat, administred fury and courage to the Christians, and fear and amazement to his own; from which errour and ti∣midity was occasioned that slaughter which ensued; on which discourses and reports dangerous discontents daily increasing in the hearts of the souldiery, it is thought, they would have vented their passion, and revenge on their General, had he not at a publick Assembly of all the Heads and Com∣manders of the Army cleared himself freely, by charging the miscarriage

of all upon the Grand Signior, having acted nothing but with Authority of the Imperial Command, promising with as much speed as honour and safety would permit, by agreement and composition of Peace to bring the War to a conclusion. And this contrivance and art was that (as is supposed) which for the present secured his life; for the Souldiery were greatly terrified and possessed with a dread of the Christians, and amaze∣ment upon every Alarm. For the old and experienced Commanders and Veterane Souldiers were either destroyed by the secret Proscriptions of the Vizier Kuperlee, or slain in the Engagements of this Year, and the Asian Spahees and other Souldiers having wives and children, and possessions to look after, were grown poor, and desired nothing more than in peace and quietness to return to their homes: so that nothing could come more grateful to this Camp, no largesses or donatives could pacifie the minds of the Souldiery more than the promises and expectations of a Peace.

The Sultan during these disturbances and misfortunes was preparing * 1.62 for a hunting Journey to an obscure Village called Yamboli, about three or four days travel from Adrianople, designing to drive all those vast Woods along the Black Sea for Game, where he had a small ruinous Seraglio. The Queen-Mother, the Chimacam, with all the Court, were to accompany him. The Equipage and Pomp he went in perswaded many, that the design of that Journey was grounded on other causes of Policy, than what were generally penetrated: some conceived, that the Vizier contrived his Journey thither, to divert him from opportunities of receiving Intelligence from Spahees, and others of the true state of the Camp, and management of Affairs: others judged it might be to avoid in that obscure place the mutinous seditions of the Souldiery. On what consideration soever it might be, the Grand Signior having spent some time abroad, returned again to Adrianople with all his Retinue, without doing any thing more important than killing great numbers of wild Beasts, and ennobling those Wildernesses and Woods about Yamboli with the same of his renowned Hunting. Keblelee Pasha being slain (as we have said) before Scrinswar, who was Husband to the Viziers Sister, the Vizier bestowed the Widow on Husaein Pasha of Silistria. And much about the same time the Grand Signior considering that his own Sister, by the death of her old Husband Ishmael Pasha, slain in the last Battle, led a single life, conferred her in Marriage upon the old Mahomet Pasha, whom before we have related to have been Kahya to the Vizier, late Pasha of Darbiquier, and now of Aleppo, who as an Honour charged with a weight of troubles and other inconveniences, seemed thankfully to receive her; and though he was a man of ninety years of age, and had long since forgot the solaces of the bridal Bed, yet according to the custom of Marriage with a Sultana, he was ingaged to divorce his for∣mer Wife, with whom he had past the summer and winter of his age, and as a constant Husband, was still uxorious in his love. So that in the midst of Wars, where some found Graves, others found Marriage-beds, and reason of State found a Vacation to conjoyn Mars and Venus with∣out interruption of ruder Enterprises.

The Great Vizier after his defeat marched to Stultweissenburg or Alba Regalis, to recruit and refresh his Army, and expect the Recruit of the Pasha of Aleppo, who was said to bring with him about eight thousand Souldiers.

From Stultweissenburg the Turks, with the gross of their Army, retur∣ned to Strigonium, and here the Vizier not unmindsul of the shameful flight, and rebellious return of the Princes of Moldavia and Valachia to * 1.63 their own Countries without his order or permission, sent one Messenger after the other in great haste and fury after the Turkish manner, to recal those Princes to the War, and that laying aside all excuses whatsoever, they should immediately, with what Forces they could collect, repair again to the Camp. The Princes weary of the War, and fearful of the Viziers evil intentions to take away their lives, endeavoured to excuse * 1.64 their flight, alledging, that their People would not obey, or follow them to the Wars in any considerable numbers, and that now it being the end of the Summer, new Levies would be of great expence, and of little benesit, and disenable them from paying their yearly Tribute; of which (notwithstanding their consumption of Treasure in the last Expedition) they were like to find no ease or relaxation, though a burden too great for their harassed and impoverished Country to support. But these excuses were no arguments to resolved Turks, so that Commands came doubled and trebled one after the other full of threats and menaces, to march forward with what Forces they could collect, the Messengers assuring them, That there was no design prepared against them by the Vizier, but what was friendly and of good intention. At length the Princes not able to remain longer without a censure of Rebellion to the Port, with heavy hearts and light purses set forwards with about fifteen hundred men apiece, sending before such sums of Money and Presents, as they hoped might mollifie and prepare their access to the Vizier, whilst they themselves marched slowly, to afford longer time to the operation of this Physick. The Prince of Valachia had intrusted about forty thousand Zaichins to an Officer of his called his Vestiario or Master of his Wardrobe, whom he had sent before him, therewith to make his access easie and safe to the Vizier: of whose faith that he might assure himself the better, he made him swear before the Holy Altar, and take the Communion thereupon, that he would be faithful and active in this Negotiation. The Vestiario thus departing, added to his religious * 1.65 Vows, common promises and protestations; but no sooner was he a few miles distant from his Master, before he tired in his Vows, and altered his road from the Vizier to the way leading to Constantinople, declaring as he went, That his Prince was become Rebel, and was fled, and that he, not to be Partner in his perfidiousness, was hasting to Constantinople, there to give evidence of his faith and submission to the Turks. This unexpected news coming to the Prince, caused him to despair of all security and reconciliation with the Vizier, and force him by flight to make good the words of his treacherous Servant; so that taking with him his Wife and remainder of his Wealth, passed through Transylvania with much difficulty, and at length arrived within the Emperours Territories, re∣solving to exchange an inconstant and dangerous Principality for a more secure and private course of life. But this impious Greek did not rest quiet with his ill acquired Estate without receiving disturbance from the Boiars or Nobles of the Country; and Stridia Bei the new-made Prince, justly accusing him for having robbed the Publick Treasury, extort∣ed from him the sum of 150000 Dollars towards his Investment in the Principality, and ease of the Country, which was now wracked for pay∣ment of old debts, and the growing charges of the new Prince. And

thus much of the Princes of Moldavia and Valachia.

At Strigonium great were the Consultations, what course was to be taken: The Christians were now Masters of the Field, and the Turks dis∣couraged, and now the Summer was so far spent, that it was too late to think of recovering their reputation that year with the hazard of a Battel. So that at length it was resolved to unite the shattered Forces of Chusaein Pasha, lately defeated by Count Susa, to the Army of the Vizier, and attend to secure Oywar or Newhausel with Provisions, Ammunition, and Reinforcement of that Garrison, whereby this War might conclude with some Trophies of advance, and inlargement of the Ottoman Borders, which in all their Wars is the design and Maxime of the Turks. So that marching thither, they gathered and collected all the Provisions possible, and having supplied the Garrison, they returned again to Strigonium with all expedition, retaining still impressions of terrour from the late ill suc∣cess. And that they might march with less impediment, they sent their Artillery and heavy Baggage down the Daenube: such was the fear of the Turkish Army at present, that it is supposed, had the Christians eagerly pursued their Victory, they had not only defeated the whole Turkish Force with little opposition, but also without any impediment marched to the very Walls of Buda.

But what infatuation soever blinded the Christian Counsels, little or no advantage was taken, as if the design of the Emperour had only been to repel the Enemy from his Borders, or that he feared to irritate the Turks with a too inveterate and pertinacious prosecution of his Victories. Instead of which the Vizier making some Overtures of Peace, and evi∣dencing the reality of his intentions by his Presents of a Vest of Sables, and a Horse richly furnished, with which he flattered and caressed the German Resident, the Articles were accepted and embraced at Vienna with much greediness, and the Peace almost wholly concluded and clap∣ped up in a moment, to the astonishment of the whole World. But as * 1.66 matters of this nature cannot succeed without just and due considera∣tions, so on both sides certain causes concurred which inclined and dis∣posed things to an accommodation. For on the Turks part there want∣ed not such in the Ottoman Court, who emulous of the Grand Viziers fortune and charge, endeavoured to remove him from the favour of his Prince, by accusing him in many particulars of negligence, and impru∣dence in the conduct of his Affairs. To answer which, his return with the Olive-branch of Peace in his mouth, and yet the Laurels of Conquest on his head, having added so considerable a Fortress as Newhausel to the Dominions of the Empire, and demolishment of Serinswar, the Original cause of the War, were a sufficient conviction of the evil accusations of his Adversaries, and an argument irresistible, when inforced by the Au∣thority of his own Presence. On the Emperours side, the demand of the City of Erfurt by the Elector of Mentz situated on his Consines, at a time of so much exigency as this, and seconded by hopes of assistance from France, and the Hans Towns on the Rhyne, whereby it was pro∣bable great turbulences might result, inclined the Emperour with much reason to Proposals of Peace; Instructions for which being conveyed to the Resident then in the Turkish Camp from the Caesarean Court, after a short Treaty the Articles were agreed and concluded, as followeth.

First, That Transylvania remain with its ancient Limits and Priviledges under the Command of Prince Michael Apasi.

Secondly, That the Emperour of Germany have liberty to fortifie both Gutta and Nitra.

Thirdly, That the Turks shall not alter or innovate any thing on the Confines of Hungary, or any other part bordering on the Emperor.

Fourthly, That Apasi pay six hundred thousand Dollars to the Ot∣toman Port for expences of the War.

Fifthly, That all Acts of Hostility between the Emperour, and the Grand Signior, and their Subjects for ever cease.

Sixthly, That the two Provinces of Zatmar and Zaboli, granted to Ragotzki by his Imperial Majesty during life, return again to the Empe∣rour, to which neither the Prince of Transilvania, much less the Otto∣man Port, shall ever pretend.

Seventhly, That the strong Castle of Zechelhyd, which revolted from the Emperor, be demolished, in regard neither Party will relinquish his Right thereunto.

Eighthly, That Varadin and Newhausel remain to the Turk, having conquered them by force of their own Armes.

Ninthly, That for confirmation of this Peace, Ambassadours be inter∣changeably sent with Presents of equal value.

On these Terms (of which none seems disadvantageous to the Chri∣stian Interest, unless the fourth Article, the dishonour of which seems to be covered with the name of Apafi, though the score was paid by the Emperour) the Peace was established, and the Vizier, as a begin∣ning thereof, gave liberty to many Christian Captives, some whereof were of Quality, and Proclamation was made through all the Confines for a Cessation of Armes. Howsoever, some petty matters remained undecided, which were deferred until the Arrival of an extraordina∣ry Ambassadour, who was to exchange with the Turks another Am∣bassadour in the Month of May following; and in the mean time sus∣pension of Armes, and all other Hostilities was confirmed. At which News all sorts of People amongst the Turks were greatly rejoyced, and the Publication thereof the more welcome, by how much the more unexpected. Whereby we may observe the alteration of that an∣cient Martial disposition, which was natural to this Empire, which whilst it was exercised in War, grew hardy, active and inured to war∣like exercise, but now through Idleness and want of War (except the Venetian, which affords the Souldiery no considerable employment) their minds became resty, wearied with one year and a halfs labour, and dejected with the unprosperous success of one Summer.

But what Considerations soever the Emperour might have to con∣clude this Peace, the Hungarians were highly dissatisfied with it, be∣cause * 1.67 it was founded on their proper loss; and that Newhausel was gi∣ven for a price of the common quiet, which none but themselves paid, and yet all Germany enjoyed the benefit. That that Town was an ap∣pendage to the Kingdom of Hungary, and to which the Emperour ha∣ving only the claim (as they pretended) of an Elective Prince, could not dismember any part without consent of the States thereof; and this position they maintained with that heat and fury, that they de∣clared themselves disobliged from observation of the Articles, resolving to vindicate their own right in despight of all opposition whatsoever; and that since the Emperour had undertaken their Protection he was bound to assert their freedom, and defend their Cities, even with the

expence of his own Treasury, and at the hazard of his own hereditary Possessions. But to these exorbitant Demands the Emperours Council replyed with these following reasons and moderation; That they them∣selves were the first Beginners and Promoters of this War; That His Maje∣sty at their instance and request condescended to protect them as Subjects, not only with draining of his own Exchequer, and blood of his Pa∣trimonial Dominions, but with the charge of hired and mercenary Stran∣gers. In the mean time what assistance had the Hungarians brought to this War or to their own defence? What Contributions did they ever make? What Forces did they ever unite in the Field by a gene∣ral assent of their whole Kingdom? Notwithstanding his Majesty was ready to continue the War, could they themselves propose either a safe way for the maintenance of it, or that the present Conjuncture did not offer honourable Conditions of a happy Composure? Moreo∣ver, * 1.68 That the King of Spain, his Uncle, and Father in Law, being aged and decrepit, leaving no other Heir than an insirm and sickly Child, to support the charge and weight of all his Kingdoms, it was requisite that at such a time as this, he should be free from all incumbrances, ei∣ther to assist the Infant in Administration of the Government, or to as∣sert his own Rights (if so it should please God) in the Succession. And that now, since a Treaty was on foot for Election of a Successour to the Kingdom of Poland, it was necessary for His Imperial Majesty to bear his part in that Transaction; but above all, it was considerable, That the common Enemy being rich and powerful, God had seemed to put his Victory into their hands to no other end than to improve it unto a Peace, which being at this time neglected, the best that could ensue would be the miseries of War, which turning on the inconstant Wheel of Fortune with variety of successes, is always attended with Slaughter, Captivity, Fire, Sword, and a thousand other Calamities. These, and such like reasons, moderated and mollified the exasperate spirits of the Hungarians, so that they seemed to acquiesee and be satisfied, and ma∣king a Vertue of Necessity, had patience where there was no other remedy.

The sudden News of this unexpected peace did in like manner affect the French King, and the States of the Empire, judging it unreasona∣ble for them to be interested in the War, and yet unconcerned in the Conclusion of the Peace. Howsoever, things being well represented, and as well received and understood; his Most Christian Majesty accepted of the Reasons as just and satisfactory. In the mean time the French had a * 1.69 free liberty to make choice of their Winter Quarters, which they fixed upon in Bohemia, but their King being unwilling to burden the Country with his Souldiers for a longer time than they were serviceable to them, he ordered them to march, and quarter in Alsatia; but before their de∣parture the Emperour honoured Monsieur de Coligni with his Picture in∣circled with Diamonds, and the other Officers with Gold Chains and Me∣dals; ordering the Troops not to march above ten miles a day, and every third to be a day of repose, and to be entertained all the way at free Quar∣ter, so as to return into France jocund and healthy, as they departed thence. But before they would bid adieu to those Countries, the General and Offi∣cers paid their Visit to Count Nicholas Serini, presenting him with a Horse, Furniture, and Pistols, as a small Tribute to that Great Captain, whose Fame was celebrated through the whole world, ingenuously confessing, That the

rumour of his name struck more amazement and terrour in the Enemy, than the Armies that actually faced them, and was more instrumental in obtaining the Victory on the Banks of Rab, than their weapons or cou∣rage which fought against them. But not long after this worthy Heroe Serini hunting one day separated from the rest of his Attendants in the Thickets of a Wood, behold, on a sudden was surprized by the rushing forth of a wild Boar, which raging, and made furious by some Wounds he had received, first struck him in the Knee, with which falling to the ground, the fierce Beast not giving him leisure to recover himself, gan∣ched him again in the head with his broad Tusk, which proved so mor∣tal, that in a short time he expired in the Arms of one of his Pages. This * 1.70 was the end of this valiant Captain, who unconquered in many and re∣doubled Conflicts of his Enemies, was made the prey of an ignoble Beast. Such are the secret and occult Providences of Heaven, which men interpret or reflect on as they are governed by prejudice or interest. And so did the Turks attribute the Fall of this their Grand Adversary to the righteousness of their Religion, and justness of their Cause; as if he had been a person unworthy to dye by the hand of a man, was con∣demned to be executed by that Beast, which is most abominated and detested by the Turkish Rites. He was a Person as mortal an Enemy to the Turks, as ever Hannibal was to the Romans; in Dangers most cou∣ragious, * 1.71 in War valiant, and patient of labour, in Peace courteous, and moderate in his Pleasures; his Diet was natural, rather than artificial; in Bankets, or Drinking Meetings, after the fashion of that Country, was sparing in Wine, and rather abstemious than intemperate; Musick and Dances were the Entertainment of the softer and effeminate Part of his Court, rather than his own Pastimes, whose Recreations were chief∣ly in the Woods, and in fuch Huntings as had something in them of si∣militude with Martial Exercises; his Judgment was profound and deep, and yet his familiar Discourse facetious; his Conversation obliging, his humour affable, and yet severe and majestick; he spake much, and yet well, his disposition was liberal and generous, especially to his Souldiers, whom he never restrained or defrauded of their Booty and Prey, but contented every one with a just and exact Division. In short, he was one of those zealous Champions of the Christian Cause, who in the Chronicles of past Ages ought to be placed and numbred amongst the worthiest Heroes.

The Winter now approaching, and a conclusion in all appearance made of the War, the Vizier returned to Belgrade, designing to remain there until the German Ambassadour had entered the Turkish Borders, and in the mean time sent for his Mother thither, pretending that in an uncertain and changeable estate the Maternal Blessing is of highest Con∣solation, * 1.72 it being esteemed pious amongst the Turks for a man to die at the Feet of his Mother. This Mother of his was esteemed a cunning or wise Woman, by whose Charms and Incantations his Father, and he were supposed long to have conserved the Office of Vizier; and as my own Ears can witness the common Souldiers Discourse, That his Mothers Art consisted much in Philtrums and Charms, reconciling affection and friendship, and had a power over the Grand Signiors Inclinations and Understanding, rendring all things and actions the Vizier had perform∣ed in this War full of merit and admiration. This I say was the Discourse of some common Souldiers.

In the month of December, that Blazing-star which appeared formida∣ble to most parts of the known World, was also seen within the Turkish Empire, not without a general terrour of all, as prognosticating disasters * 1.73 of Sword, Pestilence, and Famine; and set the Turkish Astrologers at work to find out the mystery it portended: from whose Art most com∣monly was divined the death of some great Person in the Empire, which some would have to be the Grand Signior, others the Vizier, others both, as they desired alteration and change of Government.

The Grand Signior continued all this time at Adrianople taken up with * 1.74 an extraordinary delight and pleasure in his Court there, with which his aversion to Constantinople so much increased, that he could not endure so much as the name of the place: and if accidentally in his Hunting (as is reported) he chanced to fall into the road which led thither, and re∣membring himself thereof, would immediately turn thence, as one that corrects himself of some desperate errour, or avoids a path which tends to an evitable destruction. The Kadelescher and the other grave Judges of the Law observing this unreasonable hatred of their Prince to his Im∣perial Seat, considered how prejudicial it was to him and his People to have a City of that renown, antiquity, and commodiousness of living despised and abandoned: and that perhaps the Souldiery now upon their March from the War, might be impatient of returning home, as all the Dependents on the Divan, and Personages of great Quality, desired to injoy their Habitations and Gardens at Constantinople; from which discontent on all sides it was concluded, That there might result dange∣rous Seditions and Mutinies, and therefore resolved (and as some say also at the instigation of the Vizier) to prostrate themselves before the Grand Signior, and tender him their opinions and sence in that particular, which they accordingly performing and assigning the Kadelescher, or the Chief Justice with all humility to be their Mouth in this Petition, their counsel was received with that indignation, that they were chased from the Grand Signiors presence with fury and high displeasure, and the Kadelescher at that moment deprived of his Office.

To these other extravagances the Grand Signior would have added another of a higher nature and cruelty, by causelesly putting to death * 1.75 his Brother Solyman, whom all the time of his Raign, together with ano∣ther Brother, he had kept Prisoner in the Seraglio: for now having a Son of his own, he conceived it more secure to remove all competition that might be for the Government, according to the example and custom of the Ottoman Princes; but suffering some remorse of conscience in the thoughts of imbruing his hands in the blood of his guiltless Brother, con∣ceived it more justifiable to perform the Fact by process of Law, and to that end sent to the Mufti for his Fetfa or Sentence, viz. That in such a case, where there is a sufficient provision for continuance of the true Li∣nage of the Ottoman Family, whether it may be lawful, according to their Law and ancient Presidents, to take off some as superfluous Suckers, that draw not only nourishment from the root, but endanger also the life of the Tree. But the Mufti was not so cruel or unjust as to pass this sentence, but rather supplicated the Grand Signior to defer this resolu∣tion; for having but one Son, and that a Child, which was subject to the common chances of mortality, the Ottoman Family was not so sufficiently provided of Heirs, that he could pass his sentence for taking away one who was so necessary a reserve and member of it; with which reply the

Grand Signior suffered himself to be overcome, having some touches of [unspec 1665] conscience, and perhaps not being naturally cruel some sense of compas∣sion towards his innocent Brother.

But returning now to the Great Vizier, we find him in his Winter-quar∣ters at Belgrade, where having taken an affection to the elder Son of the Tartar Chan, or else having conceived some hatred or displeasure against the Father, frankly proffered to depose the Father, and confer the Go∣vernment * 1.76 upon him who was the Son. But it seems this young Tartar, though barbarous, had yet so much of filial obedience and reverence instamped on him by Nature, that he modestly refused the proffer, and immediately dispatched a Messenger with secret Advices to his Father. The Tartar Chan received this Intelligence with great indignation, and purposing to play that game in reality with the Vizier, which he had passed on him only by way of overture, wrote a Letter to the Pasha of Buda, a man of great abilities and courage, advertising him, that hearing a true and worthy character of his prowess and wisdom, he could not but desire to be his friend; and that he might make demonstrations of his being such, he prossered all the interest he had at the Ottoman Court to promote him to the supreme Office of first Vizier. What Fate so∣ever accompanied this matter, either from the Confidents of the Tar∣tars, or of the Pasha, the substance of the Message came to the know∣ledge of the Vizier, who obtaining a private Commission immediately from the Grand Signior therein, sent for the Pasha, and without farther process, or evidence of proof, or accusation struck off his Head.

Anno Christi 1665. Hegeira 1076.

THE Peace thus happily concluded with Germany, was a subject of singular contentment to the people, and not less readily embraced by the Grandees, who hastened so much the consummation thereof, that in the beginning of January one Mahomet Beigh, of the Order of the Mu∣tafaracaes * 1.77 (who are those that attend the Services of the Divan, and are of a degree somewhat above the Chaouses) a man of considerable richess, was designed Ambassadour for Vienna, and qualified with the Title of the Pasha of Romelia. In the month following being February, this Ambas∣sadour having received his Presents and Instructions departed, with Or∣ders to remain on the Frontiers, until the Emperours Ambassadour met him at the place of Exchange, where according to custom at the same time that one enters into the Dominions of the Emperour, the other passes into those of the Grand Signior. The Presents that one Emperour sends to the other are according to the ancient Canon, and are to be of equal value, and are commonly estimated to be an hundred thousand Dollars. Those sent by the Grand Signior to the Emperour were

• 3 Horses with their Furniture adorned with precious Stones.
• 12 Other led Horses of great price.
• A Royal Tent with all the Apartments, valued at eighty thousand Dollars.
• A Royal Feather set with Jewels.
• Ambergreese of a considerable value.
• Bezoar-stones.
• 20 Cods of Musk.
• 70 Coftans or Vests of three sorts.
• 6 Persian Carpets.
• ...

• 40 Very fine Turbants, with other Persian Commodities of divers sorts of Linen.

The Spring being now well forward the time of action, and the Sum∣mer at hand, the Turks remained with great expectation of the German Ambassadour; and with greater impatience, in regard that their Ambas∣sador had for some time continued upon the Frontiers. It was now May, and yet no news from Germany; so that many began to doubt the rea∣lity of the Peace, others reflected on the dishonour of the Grand Signior, in having his Ambassadour so long on the Frontiers, as if the Peace had been precarious and desired by the Turks: some considered the present ill consequences, in case the War should break out again; for the licence was given to the greatest part of the Army to return home, and all such as came as far as from Babylon, Damascus, and Egypt to the Frontiers in Hungary were departed; and to recal these again, and other Zaims and Timariots * 1.78 from remote parts, required a considerable time, of which their distress would not admit, should the Christians prove deceitful in their Treaty. Besides which, reports were spread abroad, that the French had intercepted the Ambassador in his passage about Komorra, and had given an interru∣ption to the Peace. Others reported, that the Ambassadour was dead in his Journey, and that the Hungarians were again in Arms, as wholly dis∣satisfied with the Peace. These rumors flying about, all people blamed the facility of the Great Vizier in being too credulous, and confident of the faith and morality of the Christians; and the Enemies of the Vizier more boldly adventured to accuse his ill management of Affairs, which did not a little tickle the ambition of Mustapha Pasha, then Captain Pasha, and Chimacam of Adrianople, supposing that all the disgraces and ill suc∣cesses of the Vizier prepared a way for his ascent unto that Office. And to become more popular, being a man naturally of an affable and plausible carriage, insinuated himself into the favour and good opinion of the Great men and principal Favourites of the Seraglio, over-acting his part in some measure by condescensions unbeseeming the degree and dignity * 1.79 of a Chimacam, being observed one day to kiss the Vest of the Kuzlir-Aga, too apparent a piece of adulation and meanness in so great a Sub∣ject, who in those parts represents the person of his Master. These passages were not altogether unknown to the Vizier; and though at a distance he could not perfectly view, and discover particularly the comportment of this Chimacam, yet being by conversation well acquainted with his subtle disposition, guessed at his thoughts and the rest of his actions, and to deal with him in the same terms, wrote a Letter to the Grand Signior, bewailing the ill success of the War against Venice, and the ill estate and condition of the Fleet, to repair which, and to give courage to their men, and restore the Discipline in marine Affairs, the presence of the Captain-Pasha was necessary in the Fleet, who had now for two years injoyed the benesit and the title without personal attendance on that important Charge. The Grand Signior having received' this Letter, concurred in the same opinion with his Vizier, and gave Orders to the Chimacam to prepare himself to serve that Summer at Sea; for that now it was ne∣cessary he should be in person there, and less requisite his presence in the City, where his Office would speedily be made void by return of the Vizier. The Chimacam immediately in obedience to his great Masters command, put himself in a posture for his Voyage, and in the first place sent away his Women to Constantinople, and appointed the Fleet not to

depart until his faither order: yet in the mean time so secretly and under-hand made use of the friendship of the Court-Favourites, repre∣senting as from themselves, how useful the service and attendance of the Chimacam was as yet in the City, by reason that the delays of the Ger∣man Ambassadour made the Viziers return uncertain, and that this Office would ill be supplied by any other, they obtained licence for his conti∣nuance in Office, and disappointed the intentions and designs of the Vizier.

About the end of May, after long expectation arrived the German Am∣bassadour at Buda, to the great joy of the Turkifh Camp. I then was there my self, and observed the general satisfaction at this news: so that now the Ambassadour being entred the Frontiers, and his arrival secured, on the 29^th of May the Vizier began his March from Belgrade with the whole Army, and I kept company with them for thirteen days. On the last of June the Vizier arrived within six hours Journey of Adrianople, intending in two or three days to prepare for his solemn Entrance. But it is reported, That the Viziers Mother had by her Art so affected the heart of the Grand Signior towards her Son, that he could not longer want his presence, and therefore in the way dispatched frequent Messages to him to hasten him as fast as his convenience would permit. And bet∣ter to assure him of his grace and favour, sent his young Favourite, a handsom Youth of about twenty years of age, to meet him with a Pre∣sent of five Horses richly adorned and furnished, and to feast him plen∣tifully on the way: and being come within a few hours Journey, the Grand Signior could not contain his desire of seeing him, until the day of his Entry; but ordered him immediately to come to him, being im∣patient of a private Conference. The Vizier accordingly obeying, and being come to the Royal Presence, the Grand Signior kissed him on the shoulder, and honoured him with a * 1.80 Topoose of gold studded with precious Stones, with a Sword, a Dagger, and a Horse richly furnished, with which Regal Munificence he returned triumphing to his Tents, be∣ing now fully assured of the real grace and constant favour of his Master. The second of July the Vizier made his Entrance with solemn Pomp and Glory through part of the City, passing again into the field to remain under Tents with the whole Camp, being so ordered by the Grand Sig∣nior, in regard the City was neither capable to contain so great a num∣ber without dispossessing the greatest part of the Inhabitants of their Houses; nor in this hot season of the year was it so wholesom and cool as the open air of the Country. Besides matters would be in a far grea∣ter readiness for a departure towards Constantinople, to which place the Vizier had perswaded the Grand Signior to make a Visit after Audience given to the German Ambassadour, whom the people now expected with wonderful impatience.

Not many days after arrived Count Lesly the Ambassadour Extraor∣dinary from his Caesarian Majesty to the Grand Signior, who made a solemn Entrance into the City, passing first through the Turkish Camp, where the Grand Signior remained, and thence to the House furnished and appointed for him at the expence of the Sultan. The Cavalcade was * 1.81 as followeth: In the Front of all were the ten Chaouses which had at∣tended the Ambassadour through the whole Journey, these were fol∣lowed by an hundred fifty five other Chaouses with Muzevegé, with some Captains over the Janisaries. The Ambassadour had of his own

Retinue about a hundred and fifty Persons on horse-back, well mount∣ted, and cloathed after the Hungarian fashion; his proper Guard con∣sisted of four and twenty Persons armed with Partisans; before him went his Trumpets, and Kettle Drums, but not sounding, with two Banners of Spread Eagles flying, one of them richly embroidered, carried by a Count of the Empire. The Ambassadour himself was cloathed with a Cloth of Silver Vest, lined with Sables, on his Cap he wore a Feather after the Turkish fashion, adorned with Jewels, which they call (Sargouch) and is only used by the Grand Signior, and his principal Vizier; before him went eight led Horses richly furnished; immediately after him fol∣lowed the Pages and Servants of the Spaheelar Agasee, and of the Aga which conducted him from the Frontiers. Next came his Litter covered with Violet coloured Velvet and carried by Mules; then his three Coaches with six Horses a piece, one of which being richly gilded, and made chearful with Glass Windows after the new mode, the Grand Sig∣nior became much pleased with it, and at his request it was presented to him; after these followed four or five other Coaches of four Horses, in which were Churchmen and unfirm persons; and last of all came the German Waggons, and other Carts with those of the Countrey with Baggage.

This Ambassadour was not long arrived before he was admitted to * 1.82 Audience with the Prime Vizier, who bestowed on him a Vest of Sables, with a Horse and Furniture of considerable value, and a hundred of his Retinue were vested with Coftans, which amongst the Turks are testi∣monies of favour and acceptance. About four days after the Ambassa∣dour had Audience with the Grand Signior himself, at which were only forty Coftans given out, which coming from so Grand a Personage, were in value multiplied much above the number given by the Vizier.

The Presents brought by the Ambassadour were as followeth:

• A Looking Glass of about a Mans height, in a silver Frame, stand∣ing on a pedestal of Silver, turning round on every side.
• 2 Great Basons of Silver, supported with three Pillars at three Cor∣ners, a Mans Body and a half high, adorned with several Figures; at one Pillar was fastned a gilded Bason, over which was a Fountain Cock for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Water to run through.
• 2 Great gilded Basons full of holes at the Bottom to make a Pas∣sage for the water.
• 12 Silver Candlesticks, every one about two Ells high.
• 6 Silver Flower-Pots.
• 12 Gilded Ewers for sweet Waters.
• 12 Silver Dishes with Covers made after the form of Turkish Tur∣bants, all gilded within side.
• 12 Gilded Dishes for Confects, set upon Pedestals of Silver.
• 1 Round Table of Silver upon a Pedestal of about half an Ell, af∣ter the manner of the Turkish Tables, with many Devices.
• 4 Guns with Silver Stocks, and one Cutlash of Silver.
• 2 Great Writing Desks of Jaspar-Stone with Prospectives within.
• 2 Other of Ebony Wood, and Tortoise shell, in-laid with Gold and Silver.
• 1 Great Ice Vessel, and one great Drinking Pot of Silver.
• 4 Pieces of Spanish Tapestry wrought with Silver.
• 14 Clocks with Turkish and Christian Figures.
• ...

• A Grota with a Clock in it, and a Case of Virginals which sound with the motion of Water that runs through it.
• A Cupboard an Ell high adorned with Bosses of Silver, in which was a Salt-Box, Candlesticks, and other appurtenances thereunto.
• A large Chest with Figures of Silver gilded.
• A high Writing Desk of Silver gilded with many Boxes and Drawers, which for the Art and Invention is not to be described.

Presents to the Valede or Queen Mother.

• An embroidered Cushinet to sow upon, in which was a Looking Glass, and a Virginal sounding of it self.
• A large Looking Glass in a Silver Frame.
• 2 Silver Candlesticks of an Ell and half high.
• A Basket of Silver rarely worked and engraven.
• 4 Great Cups.

To the Great Vizier.

• 12 Silver Platters with Covers.
• 2 Silver Candlesticks ¾ of an Ell high.
• 12 Silver Plates handsomely worked for Confects.
• 1 Basket of Silver engraven.
• 14 Very large Silver Cups.

For other Ministers to be bestowed as occasion was.

• 32 Clocks of several sorts, some with Turkish, and others with Chri∣stian Figures.
• 21 Watches gilded.
• 7 Gilded Basons and Ewers.

The Weight of the Silver all together amounted unto three thousand five hundred pound weight. These were the Particulars of the Pre∣sents sent from the Emperour to the Grand Signior, from whom he re∣ceived the like value by the Ottoman Ambassadour. And though this Relation may seem impertinent to the Weight of History, yet in regard on such minute things many times greater matters depend, and thereby the curiosity of the Reader satisfied, I thought it not from our purpose to insert a List thereof.

This year gave the first Beginning to trade between the Ottoman Do∣minions, and that of Genoua. For in Company of the German Ambas∣sadour, in condition of a private person, came the Marquess Durazzo a Nobleman of Genoua with Letters from that Republick to the Grand * 1.83 Signior, and Great Vizier, importing their desire of friendship and commerce with the Ottoman Port. This design of opening a door to a new Trade was commenced and carried on wholly by the contrivance and power of the Family of the Durazzo's, falsely founded on the course allay of money, then currant in the Turkish Territories, which proved not long durable, as will appear by the Sequel. This Marquess being arrived at Constantinople, declared his Message, which if favoura∣bly accepted, an Ambassadour or Resident with Merchants should be

sent to hold a Trade in the Turkish Dominions. In answer whereunto the Vizier replied according to the usual complement, That the Arms of the Port are always open to those who desire to entertain a friendship and correspondence with it. But because in former days Ambassadours from Spain and Genoua having like promises of admission, were not∣withstanding, through the union of the English, and French and Vene∣tians, obstructed in their passage, and forced to return home, though one of them as far as Scio in his way, and the other as Ragusa; there∣fore this Marquess in remembrance hereof pressed the Vizier farther in his promise, desiring him to give him the assurance, that what opposition might be made to the contrary by other Ministers, he would yet keep firm to that word he had given to his Republick: the Vizier constantly promised that he would; and if any other Ambassadours were not plea∣sed with the friendship and Treaty of that day, they might seek their remedy as they pleased, and if they pleased might have liberty to depart. The Marquess being satisfied with this assurance, took Letters to his Republick in assurance thereof, and Articles were given, and Priviledges * 1.84 for Trade signed according to the Tenour of other Capitulations: and being herewith dispatched, he returned home by Land, and the next year appeared again himself in the Person of Ambassadour Extraordinary to the Ottoman Court; where after high and considerable Presents and great Expences made, chiefly supported by the House of Durazzo, a Resident was seated at Constantinople, and a Consul at Smyrna, where we will leave them for a while, and some years after (God willing) take an account of the profit and loss this progging Nation had made by this Embassy and Trade. But before we leave this point, it will be worth our noting, how hainously the French Ambassadour Monsieur La Haye took this entertainment of the Genoese, in regard he was so concerned against his admission, that he declared to the chief Ministers of State, how he had received Orders to oppose the entrance of the Genoese Nation as highly prejudicial and obstructive to their Trade; and in fine, to ac∣quaint the Grand Signior, that in case he resolved to entertain them, his Master would withdraw his Ambassadour and Nation, and therefore they ought to consider, whether a new Friend and an inconsiderable Republick ought to be preferred before the known and approved ac∣quaintance of the powerful Empire of France. But whatsoever the French Ministers were able to act to the contrary, the Genoeses kept their stations, in which they were the better secured by those frequent occasions of disgust his most Christian Majesty in defence of the Chri∣stian Cause, had given to these Enemies of the Christian Faith.

The Great Vizier and the German Ambassadour being now both at the Ottoman Port, the Wars were concluded, and every one began to dispose his affairs to a quiet and a reposed life. But this Empire being still by Gods Providence in a condition of growth and augmentation, could not remain long in Peace, nor long in health without exercise and * 1.85 action. Wherefore no sooner was Germany at ease, than the Visier be∣gan to move the prosecution of the War in Candia, desiring to obtain the glory of subjecting totally that Island, which for the space of twenty five years had been the principal subject of the Ottoman design and ex∣ercise, and acquire to himself the Fame in History of being Conquerour of Candia, and Concluder of the Venetian War. Wherefore the Vizier with several other principal Persons, assembled in a Garden near the

City of Adrianople, sent for the Signior Ballarino Representative for the Republick of Venice; where being come, at the first word demanded of him the Surrender of the whole Island of Candia. To which he mo∣destly replied, That so great a gift was not in his power to give, and that his office was only to be assistant to that happy hour, wherein all matters might concur towards Peace, and that his Mediation might con∣tribute towards a conclusion of this long and tedious War. In the mean time he should acquaint his Prince with the demand the Vizier was pleased to make. To which the Turks added menaces, with high and insolent words, designing to bend their whole force and power against Candia, the effect of which will hereafter be a material subject of our History. And thus much, to my best remembrance, I received from the mouth of that Venetian Minister.

In the mean time the Grand Signior, though he continued his Sports and Hunting, without regard to the violent heats of the Summer, yet he began to entertain something more of warm affection towards his Wo∣men, and to be reconciled to that Sex, in contemplation of his little Son, who beginning now to play and prattle, afforded him matter of entertain∣ment in the Apartments of his Women; so that he affectionately doting on his Queen, gave order for increase of her Revenue and Attendance, * 1.86 and appointed the best Artisans of Adrianople to make her a Crown studded with very precious Stones to adorn her Head, of which he was so impatient, that he ordered the Goldsmiths to work in the Seraglio, permitting them scarce time to eat or sleep until it was finished. In re∣compence of which affection of her Sultan, this Lady so corresponded, that she appeared passionately in love, practising certain pretty tricks of swooning and of an uneasie condition in his absence, which so endeared him in all respects to her, that it was said the Sultan kept himself con∣stant to this Queen only, and contrary to the custom of other Emperors, and permission of the Turkish Laws, made use of the multitude of his other Women only for Slaves, or Attendants to the greater state and adoration of his beloved Queen.

And now the Grand Signior, at the perswasion of the Vizier and others of his Council, resolving to winter at Constantinople, certain Women of the lower rank were dispatched before, as fore-runners of the removal of the Court: and being in the Seraglio at large without observance and awe of their usual Spies, two of the boldest Wenches finding a Cradle, wherein the Royal Infants were usually laid, adventured to pick out the best Jewels, of which some were very good Stones, and afterwards laid it up again in a private place, where it was not easily found. Not many days after the Queen-Mother wanting the Cradle of so much value and antiquity, where many of the young Sultans had lain, sent to the Seraglio at Constantinople to fetch it thence. But it not being found, inquisition was made into all secret corners, the Wardrobes were searched, but no∣thing appeared, to the great fear of those to whose care it was committed, one accusing the other to acquit himself. In fine, the matter was so traced, that some whispers there were concerning those in whose hands the Cradle not long before was seen to remain. The Women having guilty consciences were amazed in being so closely followed, and fearing the matter should be perfectly discovered, entred into consultation what course they should take to save their lives and their honour. In fine, they both concluded, that in such an extremity desperate remedies ought

to be used, than which none was better than to set fire to the Seraglio, by which means, either the thing sought for would be esteemed for burnt and consumed by the fire, or in so great a loss it might be hoped that * 1.87 matters of smaller moment would not be remembred. Wherefore the bold Wenches without other consideration gave fire with their candle to the roof of Cedar, of which wood most of the Womens rooms in the Se∣raglio are made, which in a moment made such a flame, as with the help of a little wind, was carried through all the quarters of the Womens Apartments, and thence took its way to the Divan Chamber, and other considerable parts of the Court, where many Records and Registers of Law were consumed to ashes, together with one of the lesser Treasuries, where much richess, which endured not the test of fire, perished: and the whole Seraglio had run an evident hazard, had not the Bostangees and other Servants of the Court ventured far into the flames, in which many of them miserably perished. The fire being quenched, and the Women afterwards (I know not how) detected to have been the Au∣thors thereof, were sent to Adrianople, and being there accused, were strangled by the immediate order of the Grand Signior.

But the destruction of that considerable part of the Seraglio was no impediment to the Grand Signiors return to Constantinople, being rebuilt with that speed and industry, equal or excelling the magnificence of the former, that the day prefixed for the Journey thither was not prolonged by reason thereof. Howsoever the Grand Signiors aversion to the place made the wheels of his Chariots move slow, and the quickness of his Attendants grew slack and cold, observing so much displeasure in their Emperor to the place designed. For though he was pressed by the Vizier to begin his Journey, and could not handsomly refuse to comply with the time appointed; yet to defer this resolution as long as was possible, he contrived a long way of Meander towards Constantinople, forming his Journey in Company with the Great Vizier by way of the Dardanelli upon the Hellespont, on pretence of viewing the Fortifications of the new Forts raised at the entrance of that Streight, and sending some Provisions from thence for Relief of Candia; wherefore the Captain-Pasha was commanded to Sea with three Gallies, and at Gallipoli to attend the Grand Signiors arrival, being to transport him thence to the Castles, and back again. And the design being now resolved, and hot to prosecute the War in Candia; for transporting thither a numerous Army, it was concluded, That the Captain-Pasha should propose to the English Am∣bassadour the Grand Signiors desire of fifteen Sail of Ships, with consent of our King, for this service, the Turks paying what reasonable Rates should be demanded. But the Earl of Winchelsea then Lord Ambassa∣dour, modestly replied, That though His Majesty of England did always entertain a good affection and a zealous disposition towards the Affairs of the Grand Signior; yet at present the War with Holland, and ill un∣derstanding with France, made his occasions for his own Shipping more urgent than usual, and the time most unseasonable to press his Majesty in this particular: by which reply and several other excuses of the Am∣bassadour, the Captain-Pasha perceiving an aversness to the Proposition, and that Christians unwillingly arm Turks against the Cross, gave an account of this discourse to the Grand Signior and Vizier, who imme∣diately gave order for the building of sixty Gallies against the next Spring, which with what they had before would make up above an

hundred Sail. The Rendezvous of this Fleet, together with Saykes and other Turkish Vessels, from thence to transport the Vizier and his Army for Candia, was appointed to be made at Malvoisia; of the success of * 1.88 which we shall have occasion (God willing) to discourse in the follow∣ing Year, which gave a beginning (as we may say) to the total loss of that Country and to that famous Siege, which in History will bear the Fame of one of the most memorable in the World. And as a preparation thereunto, and as a supply of the present urgent necessities, three Ships, viz. one English, another French, and a third Dutch were laden with Corn, and thirty Sail of Beys Gallies, with all sorts of Arms and Ammu∣nition, with a Recruit of a thousand Janisaries, were dispeeded from Con∣stantinople for Reinforcement and Succour of that Island.

And now at length the Grand Signior after his long circuit arrived at Constantinople, where he made his solemn Entry the third of October, but not with that Joy and Pomp, which usually attended other Sultans in their return from the Wars and labours to their Imperial City; but all things seemed like the Sultans humour sullen and displeased; for he sel∣dom * 1.89 lodged in his Seraglio, or slept there, but at a small Palace called Damt-Pasha, where he for the most part made his abode; only sometimes in the day he passed a few hours at his Seraglio, but rested not there in the night: the reasons hereof some attributed to the remembrance of those dangers and troubles which he had seen in that Court, and which made so deep an impression on his fancy, that he could never enter with∣in those Gates without some sense of terrour for the late disorders.

The German War being thus concluded, the Sultan returned to Con∣stantinople, and Affairs disposing themselves to spend their fury against Candia, all things growing black and tempestuous towards that Coast, the Venetians prudently provided to oppose the storm. And as an able * 1.90 General, and wise and experienced Captains are the supports of an Army; and that the success of War depends much on Martial Discipline, and on the vigilance and wisdom of the Commanders, the Senate gave order to their Ambassadour at Turen called Catarin Belegno, to offer unto Mar∣quess Ghiron Francesco Villa, a Native of that Country, the honourable charge of General of the Foot with a stipend of 12000 Crowns of year∣ly Pay; the said Marquess obliging himself to bring with him four Ca∣ptains, and two Lieutenant-Generals, for entertainment of whom the Republick allowed five thousand Ducats, besides seventy Ducats a month pay to an Engineer. To this Marquess Villa a power was given to command in chief over all, without subjection to any other than to the Captain-General, and to the Proveditor-General in Dalmatia, when he waged War in that Province: and in short, his actions were not to be questioned or examined by any other than the Senate it self, to whom he was immediately subjected, and a Gally was to be allotted purposely to transport him and his Family to Candia. Upon these conditions agreed at Turen, Marquess Villa took his Journey to Venice about the be∣ginning of April, being accompanied with his Kinsman Francesco Villa, his Nephew Benedetto Count of Lagnasco, Count Lodovico Saluzzo, and Count Bernardino Barretta, which four served in quality of Captains, together with Gio. Francesco Pusserla and Alessandro Negri, who were Lieutenant-Generals, and Gio. Girolamo Quadruplano Engineer. With these Companions and several other Voluntiers Gentlemen of Quality, the Marquess Villa was received with much honour by the Nobility and

People of Venice; and being introduced into the Colledge, with a sin∣gular grace and fluency of Language he began to speak in this manner.

IF thanks, most Serene Prince, and most Excellent Sirs, ought to be equi∣valent * 1.91 to the benefits we receive, I must of necessily (not to appear ungrateful) refuse those favours, which this most Serene Republick is pleased to confer upon me; or resolve to appear ungrateful, because I am unable to make a compensation. But I satisfie my self in this, That as the mind which receives favours, and returns thanks is the same; so that mind which makes acknowledgments with a due sense of them, doth in some measure equal the benefit, though it prove defective in expressions to declare it. I do theresore confess and acknowledge, that the Election you have been pleased to make of me amongst so many conspicuous Persons, unto a Charge graced by most re∣nowned Predecessours, and in it self most honourable, is a most singular fa∣vour, and an effect of your immense Bounty to me; which though it be limit∣ed with some subordination, yet it may serve for the ultimate Goal to a glorious Course of Military labours. I must also farther acknowledge, That as it is the property of this most Serene Republick to receive momentary Services, and to render them eternal by Records in History; so they have been pleased to adjoyn unto my mean deserts a remembrance of the humble devotion which my Ancestors professed towards them: I mean Alfonso Villa my great Grand∣father, who in that most glorious Fleet at Lepanto, whose Sails were the wings of Victory, evidenced his Christian zeal against that People, which issuing from the bowels of Sea-monsters, continue to vent their ancient rage against your most Serene Highness. Nor with less promptness of mind, had my Grandfather Francesco Villa and my Father Guido Villa consecrated their Powers to your Command; but that the unparallel'd Equity of this most Se∣rene Republick gave permission, that one of them should take the charge of General of the Artillery of the Holy Church under the Pope his Supreme Lord, preferring a natural duty before a voluntary service; and that the other be∣ing entertained in service of the most Invincible Charles Emanuel in Pied∣mont, you were pleased to judge, That the service done to a Prince your Confederate, and Son of this Republick, was a service and duty rendred to your selves: so that this Election made of me by this most Serene Repub∣lick, and approved by the singulur goodness of that Charles Emanuel, who now reigns, evidences the Destiny of my Family, and obliges me to satisfie that hereditary debt by performances, which my Ancestors entertained only in their wishes. Hence it is, that to this my Election some celestial influence hath concurred, by which I am clearly assured, that your more than humane power is desirous to imitate the Divine, which oftentimes makes use of weak means to operate miraculous effects, that to you only the success may be ac∣knowledged, and to you only the thanks be returned: that if the Providence of your Serenity, and of this most Serene Republick will be pleased, (as I am assured you will) to imitate the Divine Providence, which cooperates with means, the number and quality of your Troops and plenty of your Provisions, which are the nerves of War, are those means which correspond with the ends you design: and therefore I dare presage, that I shall not only see the threat∣ning horns of the changeable Ottoman Planet precipitated into the Sea by the Venetian horn of strength, but those glorious Conquests renewed, which ren∣dred your Name more bright and resplendent than the Sun it self in his Ori∣ental parts. With these auspicious Presages, I feel already in my breast an impatient heat to sacrifiee my life in so worthy a cause, fancying that I serve

the Universe, whilst I am engaged in the service of the greatest of Repub∣licks, which communicates delicious Fruit to all People, gathered from those triumphant Palms, which were planted and watered with her own sweat and labours; and resembles her own generous Lion, which continually stands on the Guard in opposition to the common Enemy, that all other people may rest quiet, and repose secure. And thus much, Most Serene Prince, and Most Excellent Sirs, shall suffice to have been spoken by a Souldier, not ac∣quainted with Eloquence, to whom courage is more requisite than words, and to fight well with the hand, is more laudable than to utter florid Speeches with the tongue.

According to the preceding counsel and desire of Marquis Villa, the Senate sent by divers Convoys great plenty of Provision and Ammuni∣tion to Candia, and fitted their Fleet with all things necessary; and strengthened their Forts both with Horse and Foot drawn out of their Garrisons on the Terra Firma, being assisted with men and money from other Princes and States. The Pope gave them liberty to levy four thousand men out of his Countries, the Emperour also furnished them with a considerable Force, to which were made Additions from other Parts of Germany.

In this manner the prudent Care of the Venetians provided for their own safety: But at Constantinople things were more quiet, for it being Winter, the Turks made Entertainments for the German Ambassadour, who was first feasted by the Chimacam, and twice afterwards, with much Magnificence, by the Great Vizier at his own Garden, seated on the Bosphorus, all difficulties being before overcome, and agreed, unless the deliverance of the poor Captives from the Prison and the Oar, who continued in the torment of expectation between hope and fear, either of liberty or perpetual slavery. Which Treaty though it properly be∣longed to the Vizier, to whom the absolute power is derived, yet in formality it was reserved for matter of the last Audience with the Grand Signior, who being desirous to attend his Hunting and Pastime abroad, was in pain, until he had complyed with his Office towards this Ambas∣sadour, whose departure though not some time after designed, yet be∣ing often called upon, to receive his Dispatch from the Grand Signior, was admitted on the 31^th of October to his Audience with the same for∣mality and feasting as is common to all other Ambassadours in the Di∣van, or place of Judicature, and received three and forty Costans be∣stowed on himself and his retinue, and thence being conducted to the Chamber of Audience, with some of the principal Noblemen of his Company, they presented themselves on their Knees, with their Faces on the Ground, according to the Custom of the Eastern Courts; with which occasion the Heer Reningen, who had for sixteen or seventeen * 1.92 years been Resident for the Emperor, a person grown infirm with Age and the Gout, and his Knees not so active and pliable as the younger sort, coming also to take his turn in this prostrate manner of Worship, was so rudely handled by the Kapugibashees, who assisted on each Arm at the Ceremony, that he not being able to bow his head to easily as others, was thrust down by them with so little consideration or re∣spect, that his Brows and Forehead were broken on the Flour; which mischance so disordered him, as put him besides that Speech which he had premeditated in Turkish to address to the Grand Signior; and though he

curbed what was possible his passion, whilst he remained in the Royal Presence, yet in vain afterwards he vented his Choler with words a∣gainst those unmannerly Officers without other remedy or satisfaction. The Demands of the Ambassadour were in writing read before the Grand Signior, according to the custom of the Court, and principally concerned the freedom of the Slaves, some of which were then in the Gallies, and Banniard, and others of the most principal in the seven Tow∣ers. Other Demands there were in relation to the State of Transylvania, that for the future it might be free from Incursions, in which particular the Turks had already violated the Peace; and that a more orderly Government of Affairs might be observed on the Frontiers, than usu∣ally had passed, as agreed by the last Capitulations. To which the Grand Signior gave no Answer, referring all to the Vizier, only told the Am∣bassadour in short, That he should counsel his Master to beware of in∣vading the Ottoman Dominions, or acting any thing in prejudice of the Peace.

The Articles of Peace made between the two Emperours were for the most part a confirmation of the ancient Agreement, only it was pro∣vided as a new Addition, That the Armies should depart from the Con∣fines of Transilvania. Secondly, That the Castles and Forts garrisoned with German Souldiers in that Countrey should be resigned into the hands of the Prince. And Thirdly, There were other particulars added in reference to Newhausel, and the Countries adjacent lately conque∣red, and the Limits of both Emperours, as before declared.

But whilst these things were in agitation, and Ambassadours inter∣changeably at either Court, the Turks of Varadin and Janoua made frequent incursions into Transilvania, destroying the Villages, and car∣rying, away great numbers of Captives; and so lately, as about the be∣ginning of August last, those of Varadin conveyed themselves privately under the Castle Cseh, and robbed the Horses belonging to that Garri∣son, killed some, and carried others into slavery; at which time also two thousand Turks besieged the Castle Valko, which they took, and razed to the ground; which Complaints of their Countries Aggrievan∣ces the Transilvanians intimated to the German ambassadour, as mat∣ters already acted contrary to the late Articles of Peace, requesting far∣ther to interpose for a moderation and abatement of their Tribute, which Kuperlee had, contrary to Oath and reason, unjustly augment∣ed. But the Ambassadour seemed so coldly to interpose in this be∣half, as taught the Turks to deny his Requests, acquiescing with this An∣swer, That it was no breach of Peace the to make incursions on the Fron∣tiers, as also without Cannon to rob, and spoil, and skirmish, not exceed∣ing five thousand men in number. For it appeared that the Ambas∣sadour * 1.93 was most desirous to secure the main points of the Peace, which concerned most the Interest of the Empire, and not hazard it for such like Concernments of Transilvania; for though it seemed strange to the World to see a Peace hastily clapt up with disadvantageous Terms on the Emperours side, whilst he was victorious and fortunate in several Enterprizes; yet they that penetrated farther into the State and Con∣dition of the Empire report, That there was a necessity of making a moderate use of these successes by a fair accommodation, rather than to tempt Providence by a too eager and continued prosecution of the war. For it was observed that the Designs of making the Duke of Anguien, Son

to the Prince of Conde, King of Poland proceeded forward; and that there was a Combination of a dangerous League amongst the Princes of the Rhine. The Divisions between the Germans and the Hungarians encreased; the latter of which are known to be an obstinate sort of People. The Army also of the French was feared in the Bowels of the Empire, under the Command of Monsieur la Feüvillade, who under pretence of applying themselves to the assistance of Christendom, were suspected to come with intentions to advance the interest of their King, and force the next Diet to elect him King of the Romans; in order whereunto, and in consideration of farther assistance, they demanded several Towns in Hungary to be delivered into their hands, and made extravagant Propositions for Winter Quarters; all which considered, made the German Ambassadour more tender how he entered into Dis∣putes with the Turk, which might prejudice the essential points of the Peace, or occasion a new War more destructive to Germany through the dangers before intimated, than by the Arms and Hostility of the common Enemy. These Considerations made the Ambassadour less zealous in the matter of Transilvania, and in all others which were not really con∣ducing to his Masters immediate service; so that having no other difficul∣ty remaining, than the liberty of the Captives, on the day of his last Au∣dience * 1.94 with the Vizier, being the 8^th of November, he urged with more earnestness their Release, which was in part granted; those of the Gal∣lies were delivered from their Chains and Oars; but such as were of greater Quality in the seven Towers were detained, untill the Emperor had on his part released the Turks of Quality in like manner; and though it was agreed in the Article, That Captives should on both sides be released, yet the Vizier interpreted it to be in respect to Number and Quality, of which I remember to have heard often Complaints, and especially of those poor Gentlemen, then under Irons and restraint, who though afterwards received their freedom, yet for the present en∣dured more torment in their minds, than if they had never been put in expectation to enjoy their hopes. At the end of the Audience the Am∣bassadour proposed something in behalf of the Religious of Jerusalem, That certain places of Devotion might be restored them, which were injuriously taken from them by the Greeks; and also that Licence might be granted for re-Edification of some Churches, and Monasteries de∣stroyed in Galata by the late Fire: To the first of which the Vizier an∣swered, That the Franks with the Greeks of Jerusalem should have a fair and equal Tryal at Law about the possession of those places in dif∣ference, and Justice and Right should be done unto the injured; but the latter Proposition he positively denied, for being a matter contrary to their Law and Religion, was not dispensable by his Power, nor ought he to expect a Complement from him, or Gratuity of that nature, which was inconsistent with the honour and conscience of the Donor; but that in any thing else he was ready to yield to his Desires, where∣by he might understand the value he put upon his Person, using this Expression, That he was more satisfied that the Emperour had designed so illustrious and worthy a person to this Embassy, than if he had sent him a hundred thousand Dollars more of Present, and at the Conclusi∣on of the Audience, vested both the Ambassadour and Resident with Sables, which ended with all imaginable satisfaction, and mutual content∣ment.

On the 21^th of the month of November arrived at Constantinople Mon∣sieur De Ventelay, Ambassadour from the French King to the Grand Sig∣nior, who was Son to the Sieur De la Haye, the former Ambassadour, a * 1.95 person much talked of before he arrived, a generous and an accomplish∣ed Gentleman, and one well practised in the Affairs of that Country. To understand which story the better we must look back to the former Year, at the beginning of which during the German War, and that the Vizier remained in his Winter-quarters at Belgrade, a Corrier with Let∣ters from his most Christian Majesty to the First Vizier arrived, who con∣cealed not the occasion of his coming, nor the contents of his Letters with that secrecy, but that those who were imployed in the Transla∣tion of the Papers into Turkish, made it publickly known to be no other than a recital of the many provocations his most Christian Majesty had received from the Pirates of Barbary, containing a List of the Ships, Men, and Goods they had from time to time seized and made Prize: in vindication of which indignities to his Honour, and in protection of his People, he could not do less than make a War upon those Pirates (for as yet the advice was not come, that the French had deserted Gi∣geri) in which for the foregoing reasons the Grand Signior ought not to judge himself concerned. And for the Succour given the Emperour, it was not afforded as King of France, but as one of the Princes of the Empire, in which capacity, by virtue of his Tenure, he was obliged to contribute such Forces on the like emergencies and distresses of the Em∣pire. And if the foregoing reasons were available with the Sultan to in∣duce him (as in reason he ought) to believe he continued in perfect friendship with him, without breach of Articles, he was then ready to send his Ambassadour to reside at the Port, provided it might be Mon∣sieur De Ventelay, Son to Monsieur De la Haye late Ambassadour there, who was the person that had some time since received indignities from the Vizier Kuperlee, that so his Majesty might receive satisfaction, by ha∣ving the very person of Monsieur De Ventelay honoured by extraordi∣nary demonstrations of respect, in reparation of the former affronts. This Messenger having translated his Papers, obtained licence to ride Post to the Vizier, and in the frosts and extremities of the weather in Jannary set forward on his Journey; but in his passage through Adrianople, visi∣ting the Chimacam, and desiring his licence in like manner to ride Post to the Vizier on publick affairs, received such a lesson of scorn and dis∣dain, vented with the extremity of choler against the French Nation in publick Divan, with terms undecent to be repeated: and that in far∣ther resentment, if he were First Vizier, he would refuse to accept any friendship or alliance with them; but since he was inferiour to the Great Vizier, he would dispeed him to the Camp, and grant him a Command for his Post. But it seems this Corrier being arrived at Belgrade, was re∣ceived with better terms, and more courtesie by the Vizier, who had learned by experience of the late Christian Wars, and proof of the Va∣lour of the French Nation, that the Propositions of that King were not lightly to be contemned. And therefore consented that Monsieur De Ventelay might freely come (using their common expression) that the Arms of the Port are always open to receive the addresses of Friends, Allies, and Confederates. With this Message and Letters the Corrier was dispatched by way of Ragusi with safe conduct, and what else was requisite for his securer passage. No doubt but his most Christian Ma∣jesty

was the more urgent, that the person of Monsieur De Ventelay (who was the subject on whom formerly the Turks had exercised such injurious violence) should be accepted for Ambassadour, and resolved, * 1.96 unless they received him, he would send no other, that so his Honour which suffered before in this person, might be repaired again by the re∣spect and reverence they were to shew to him as Ambassadour; as if in repentance of their former unkindness, they should now strive to make amends by extraordinary demonstrations of honour to this Representa∣tive. For it was judged in France, and there concluded, That there was no other means to repair the Kings Honour, than by the Embassy of Monsieur De Ventelay; to which that a greater reputation might be ad∣ded, he was transported in one of the Kings Ships called the Caesar, ac∣companied with a Fire-ship, and a small Patach for a Victualler, and for his better Equipage was attended by four or five Marquesses and Persons of Quality. Being arrived at the farther part of the City called the Se∣ven Towers, the Ships came to an Anchor, from whence the Ambassa∣dour sent to advise the Vizier of his arrival, desiring as one mark of the extraordinary honour promised him, that a return might be made to the Salute of his Ship from the Seraglio, by the Cannon which lay under the Wall, a Ceremony before never demanded, or practised with respect to any Christian or Turkish Vessel; and that his landing might be ho∣noured with a more than usual reception by the attendance of Officers, or at least equalled to the Formalities of the late English Ambassadour. But the Vizier it seems judged, that the reception of the English, strain∣ed on a particular occasion, was not to be brought into example, and that a Salute from the Seraglio was so besides the ordinary custom, that he esteemed the demand to be extravagant, and that such a President would be dishonourable to his Master. And therefore resolving not to exceed the particulars of former customs, offered at his landing to have him accompanied to his House with ten Chaouses; only the Ambassador not accepting hereof, in a discontented manner entred with his Ship the day following, and giving the usual Salutes to the Seraglio, landed at Topenau, a place near to his own Dwelling, from whence with no other attendance than his own Company, privately walked up, and with no farther ceremony took possession of the place of Residence of former Ambassadours from France.

Notwithstanding this slight treatment, the Ambassadour was not so much mortified, but he conceived hopes, that the Turks would at length in contemplation of his Masters greatness, gratifie him with some signal demonstrations of extraordinary honour, by concessions of unusual Pri∣viledges, and greater facility in his Negotiations: and therefore was in∣duced, though as yet he had not had a personal Audience of the Vizier, to desire a revocation of the agreement made with the Genoese, (the Marquess Durazzo, of whom we have spoken before, being just upon his departure) protesting against it with all earnestness, as a matter so pre∣judicial to the French Traffick and Commerce in those Dominions, that if admission were given to the Genoese, they must expect to lose friend∣ship and commerce with France. But notwithstanding this heat and other protestations against it, the Vizier who inherited his Fathers spirit, little regarded the discontent of the French, but calmly answered, That the Grand Signior was Master of himself and Country, and might make Peace or War at his own pleasure without licence or permission of the

French King; and that such as were envious, or discontented at the Peace, had free liberty to depart, and take their remedy as they esteemed most beneficial.

In this manner matters passed between the time of this Ambassadours * 1.97 Arrival and his Audience. In which interim the curiosity of Monsieur Abermont, Captain of the French Man of War, had like to have proved fatal to him; for whilst he viewed from the Gallery of his Ship the plea∣sant situation of the Seraglio, and the Prospect of the Bosphorus, behold at a distance appeared certain Gallies gently gliding down the stream, dressed up with Flags and Streamers, which all Ships and Saykes saluted with their Guns as they passed. This Captain being informed that the Grand Signior was there in person, and returned from his Hunting, which he had made in certain Woods not far from the City, saluted him also as he passed with twenty five Guns; but being not able to discover his person, presently fitted his Boat and followed him, hoping to receive that satisfaction at his landing; for conceiving, that access to the Ottoman and Eastern Princes is as facile and grateful, as it is to those of Christen∣dom, with all confidence endeavoured to accost the Person of the Grand Signior as near as was possible. The Grand Signior turning his eyes, and seeing a man habited (as he conceived) in a barbarous and extravagant dress, apprehended the Majesty of his Person violated by so near and bold an approach of the curious Stranger; and thereupon, without farther inquiry, being moved with scorn and indignation, called for the Execu∣tioner, who is ever ready at his hand. But some persons then present, especially the Bostangibashee, being of more moderation, beseeched the Grand Signior to have a little patience, and to inquire of the Ghaur or Infidel (as they call'd him) the cause of this his boldness: with which the Grand Signior suppressing a little his passion, and having patience until one was sent to expostulate with the Captain, who all this while, though he perceived some disturbance, was yet ignorant that the matter so dan∣gerously concerned himself; and not being able to understand the Mes∣senger, nor to be understood by him, rendred the business more confu∣sed, and less understood: which the Messenger observing, and knowing the danger of this worthy and innocent Gentleman, being perhaps of a compassionate nature and prudent, framed this excuse to the Grand Sig∣nior, That he did not well understand the Infidels language, but what he conjectured was, That he being Captain of that Vessel, which had newly saluted his Majesty as he passed with twenty five Guns, was now come in confidence of his Royal bounty and clemency to receive a Cof∣tan, as a sign of his Majesties favour, and reward of his own respect. The Grand Signior having by this time his choler somewhat abated, was bet∣ter pacified with these gentle words; the Bostangibashee also interce∣ding at the same time in his behalf, that he was a stranger, and ignorant of the customs of their Court, and that if he deserved punishment, he might be remitted to the examination of the Vizier, who might chastise him, as he found it reasonable. The Grand Signior contented herewith, the rude Bostangees seized the Captain and hurried him to the Vizier, who all this time was ignorant of his errour or his danger, more than that he perceived by the accent of their words, and by their gestures, that something was amiss, and debated in reference unto him. The Drugger-men, or Interpreters of the French Nation being sent for, and the Vizier and the Captain both understanding the matter, the crime

appeared only to be an absurdity committed through ignorance: yet to please the Grand Signior, and to make an appearance, as if something were done in chastisement of this bold curiosity, the Vizier ordered, that the Captain should be conducted by two Chaouses to the Ambassadour, there to be put in Chains and in Prison, until satisfaction was made for his fault. The Captain being thus brought before the Ambassadour, this honest Gentleman was punished in the same manner as we do those in Christendom, who crowd to see their Prince.

The Ambassadour had his first Audience with the Vizier on the 7^th of December, which being insignificant to any other business more than to the delivery of his Masters Letter, and other matters of Form and Ce∣remony, we shall need to insist the less upon it.

His second Audience before that of the Grand Signior, was in the be∣ginning * 1.98 of January, at which time the Ambassadour began to declare what he had in Commission from his King, which principally related towards a satisfaction for those affronts formerly offered him in the per∣son of his Father, and himself inculcating into the Vizier a true appre∣hension of the greatness of his Master, his Force by Land, his powerful Fleet which should that following year be set forth in the Mediterranean Seas, with other arguments which might challenge due respect and honor to so great a Prince. These Proposals and Discourses, though the Vizier seemed not to entertain with that benign and flexible ear as was expect∣ed or thought satisfactory, and thereupon several disgusts did afterwards succeed; howsoever in the end all matters cleared up again, and his Excellency was permitted to return to his own House with all imagina∣ble satisfaction, as he was pleased to intimate to the Ambassadour for his Majesty of Great Britain. Soon after followed his Audience with the Grand Signior according to the usual Ceremonies; so that all things run smoothly with the French for several years after. And here by the way it is observable, That an English Ambassadour once arguing hotly with the Vizier on some points of the Capitulations, in which judging himself wronged, threw the Capitulations to the Vizier, telling him, that he might keep the Writing and Paper, since he resolved not to obey the Letter. The Vizier hereupon calmly took the Capitulations, and laid them behind his Cushion, which the Ambassadour in a more considerate temper could not again recover under an expence of fifteen hundred Pieces of Eight.

During the time of these Negotiations the Grand Signior wholly im∣ployed his time and thoughts in Hunting, ranging all the Woods for se∣veral days journies round Constantinople, in which Exercise twenty or thirty thousand men were imployed, collected from the Cities and Villa∣ges round about, all which were paid at the publick expence and charge of House-keepers both Turks and Christians, which in one hunt might * 1.99 amount to thirty or forty thousand Dollars. With this burden the peo∣ple being often oppressed, and many perishing in the Woods with cold and hunger, began to murmur at the excess of Tyranny, cursing their Princes madness and folly, maintained with the life and ruine of his Sub∣jects. But not withstanding all these whispered curses and secret menaces the Grand Signior followed his delights with such frequency, and with that heat and eagerness, that the people perceiving no end of their mi∣sery, began to speak loudly and plainly, and by some principal Persons gave the Vizier to understand, That the people would not longer en∣dure

the extravagant Vagaries of their Prince at so dear a rate, of which he that was his chief Councellour ought to inform and advise him. The Vizier, who was before sensible of the excess of his Masters humour in this particular, and that immoderation, even in lawful and innocent exercises, may become a Vice, and when acted with oppression of the Subject as dangerous as other terms which sound more of Tyranny and Violence, resolved with courage and humility to represent to his Master the danger of such expensive Huntings, especially when over frequent; and therefore assured those who made their Complaints, That for the fu∣ture all matters should be redressed, and the Grand Signior should not be so prodigal in his Huntings on the Purse of his Subjects. And so sensi∣ble was the Vizier of the disorders which might arise from hence, if some remedy were not speedily applied, that he immediately departed Con∣stantinople to find out the Grand Signior, who was lodged in some reti∣red cool place, environed with Woods and Mountains; leaving Solyman Pasha for Chimacam, or Deputy, in his place, in whose former Govern∣ment many terrible Fires had happened in Constantinople.

About this time Advice came to Constantinople of certain Addresses the * 1.100 Nogay Tartar had made to the Pasha of Silistria to obtain a Country to live in between the Rivers of Boristhenes and the Danube; for that their own Country being full, they were forced to abandon and empty it of forty or fifty thousand Families, who lived in Waggons, and had about a hundred thousand head of Cattle, all which with their substance, they proffered for Subjects to the Grand Signior, if he pleased to afford them protection, and Land for Pasture and habitation. The Pasha ap∣proving hereof, gave them assurance of security under the shadow of his Masters favours, sending information thereof to the Port, who wil∣lingly embraced these new-come Guests, and entered into consultation what Country and Limits should be assigned them. In the mean time the Krim Tartar jealous of this people, and not knowing what incon∣venience such Neighbourhood might produce, fell upon them, and cut off a great number of them, forcing the rest to return into their own Country, which though ill taken at first by the Turks, was yet after∣wards excused by the Tartar, and dissembled by the Port.

Though all things appeared quiet at Constantinople after the Peace concluded with the Emperour, and that the German Ambassadour was returned back to his Master; yet the Turks prosecuted their Designs a∣gainst Venice, and made great preparations in the Provinces of Albania, Bossena, and Licca, which confine on the Venetian Territories; and though in reality those Forces were not intended against those parts, but in order to a more warm prosecution of the War in Candia, whither the Vizier intended to transport himself in Person; yet the Venetian State not fully penetrating the Design, took the Alarm chiefly in Dalma∣tia, and reinforced their Garrisons of Cataro and other Fortresses. And that matters there might be well provided, and all things acted with due circumspection; Marquis Villa was ordered to visit those Garrisons in his * 1.101 Voyage to Candia; so that departing from Venice attended with two Gallies, he arrived in a few days at Zara, and thence proceeding to Spa∣lato, where the Proveditor General, Catarin Cornaro, made at that time his residence; they both joined together to survey the most important places of that Province. They began with the City of Spalato, which * 1.102 rather seems a place intended by Nature for a Palace of delights, than a

Garrison of Armes; being the Seat which Dioclesian (who was born at Salona, six miles distant from thence) chose for his Garden of retirement, after he had renounced the Empire, and is now turned into a ruder shape of War, since the Invasion of the Turk made it necessary to be fortifi∣ed for security of itself, and the parts circumjacent. Spalato is now very strong, being secured by divers Redoubts; the chief of which is scitua∣ted on a little rising, called Grippe, distant about a Musket-shot from the Town, is strengthened with four Royal Bastions, and with good Artille∣ry; there is also a new Line of Fortisication drawn round the Town, which renders it the strongest, and most considerable of all Dalmatia: But to make this place the more impregnable, these Generals laid the foundation for another Bulwark; and as an evidence of their Union, they cast a medal with a stamp on one side of Cornaro, and on the other of Marquis Villa, and so rendring thanks to God, the Service ended with firing all the Guns of the Town.

Afterwards both the Generals embarking, passed that Night to Curzo∣la, * 1.103 anciently called Corcina Negra, which is one of the greatest and best of the Isles of this Gulf; Thence passing by Ragust, where the Deputies of that Government, in recognition of that Soveraingty which the Vene∣tians have over the Adriatick Seas, presented the usual refreshments to the General of the Province; and in a particular manner treated Mar∣quis Villa with a Present in name of their Republick. That Night they * 1.104 arrived at the Entrance of the Channel of Cataro, and taking Perasto in their way (which is a strong Fortification about six miles distant from Cataro) they were received there with firing all the Guns of the Town, which were doubly multiplied by an Echo returned from the sound of the neighbouring Mountains. Thence they proceeded to visit Budua, a place well fortified, as also Fort S^t George in the Island Liesina, which is the usual Rendezvous of Brigantines, and armed Barques; at length they went to Almissa, where they made a general Muster of all the For∣ces of the Province; in all which places having viewed and amended the defects in Fortification, and given order for supplying them with Ammunition and Provisions necessary; they returned back to see the fa∣mous Fortress of Clissa, the scituation of which seems to have been * 1.105 planted when Nature desired to sport, and be wanton; for it issues, as it were, out of the Bosom of two Mountains, which are at an equal di∣stance from the Town, and then drawing themselves at each end into the fashion of a Bow, seem to form a triumphal Arch. The passage through these Mountains is so narrow and crooked, that it appears like a Laby∣rinth; and being supplyed with plenty of Fountains and Cisterns both within and without the Fortress, the Suburbs demolished, and no incum∣brances to cloy and weaken its strength, is certainly more obliged to Nature for its defence than to Art. From hence they proceeded to view Sebenico, which is another strong Fortress, scituated on a rising Hill, and * 1.106 overviews a spacious Port, the entrance to which is secured by the Fort S^t Nicholas; and the City it self, besides its own Walls, is guarded by a Cittadel, and by the new works of S^t John, scituated on two Hills; From hence the Generals returning to Zara, the Capital City of the Province, which being encompassed by the Sea, and annexed to the Land only by a Bridge, which is also defended by a Fort, is rendered the strongest and most impregnable of all the Fortresses. And here ha∣ving made a general Muster of all the Forces, and visited the Country

of Novigrade, and Possidaria the habitations of the Morlach Militia, the Marquis returned again to Venice, being called thither by the Senate; for the Year being now well spent, and the Winter approaching too near to admit of any considerable action; the time grew seasonable for counsels in which manner the Affairs of Wars might best and most advantageously be directed for the succeeding Year. Yet in regard Advices were come from Candia, That the Turks were much afflicted with the Pestilence, and scarcity of all Provisions; it was judged requisite to prosecute the War the more eagerly against them, before the Great Vizier arrived there with such an Army as commonly attends his Person; it being advi∣sed from Count Leslie, the Emperours Ambassadour at Constantinople, that the whole force of the Ottoman Armes was to refund it self speedi∣ly on that Island. This Intelligence hastned the departure of Marquis Villa from Venice, with such Force as was then in a readiness, being di∣rected with necessary Instructions of what he ought to act in Candia. In his Voyage thither he touched at Corsu, Cesalonia, and Zant, and af∣terwards happily arrived on the 6^th of December at the Isle of Paros or Parest in the Archipelago, where he met with the Captain General, and other Chief Commanders of the Fleet, together with Vuertmiller the Lieutenant General of the Ordnance; and here the Marquess reforming several Companies, which were much diminished in their numbers, a general Muster was made of all the Forces, which being ranged in form of Battel, they were accounted to amount unto eighteen hundred Horse, and eight thousand two hundred ninety five Foot. This Army had some want of Fire-Armes, and other Necessaries, of which the Se∣nate being advised, they promised to supply all by a Convoy, then pre∣paring; and congratulating in their Letters to Marquis Villa the good News of his happy Arrival at Paros, raised and prompted him to At∣chievements worthy his Courage and Grandeur; for being a Person now elevated on the Bulwarks of Candia, he seemed to stand on that Theatre, where he had all Europe for his Spectators.

The Troubles which the English Trade found this Year in Turky.

THE Currant of our Negotiations ran smoothly this Year without any considerable interruption in all parts of Turkie, unless at Alep∣po, where the Emin, or Customer, according to his usual practice, began a new pretence, not only against former Presidents, but also against the very Letter of Capitulations, demanding 2 ½ per Cent. Custom at Scan∣derone, and 3 at Aleppo; a matter against which our Articles of Peace and Commerce have made many and sundry Provisions; Notwithstanding the Customer (like others of his Predecessours, who have ever at Aleppo made Disputes about their Customes, without being restrained by the most strict Imperial Commands, and plainest Decisions of the Law) re∣solved to make good his pretence by a sequestration on the whole Car∣go of two general Ships, then under his Custody in the Custom-house. The Consul hereupon had recourse to the Justice of the Kadi, and there produced the Capitulations, the Hattesheriff, or Royal Signature, under the hand of Sultan Ibrahim, wherein the particulars of Custom were re∣gulated, a Command from the present Vizier, and his Father, and other

Commands from Adrianople and Constantinople, all of the same tenour. The Emin on the other side, had no other Argument than his Baratz or Patent from the Tefterdar or Lord Treasurer, which was so prevalent, and of that force with the Kadi, joined with the fear and favour he bore towards the Emin; that it was judged by him to stand in ballance with all the other Imperial Signatures; and therefore left the business (which was as much as the Customer desired) undecided, making a Declaration, that the reasons on both sides were so forcible, and the arguments so equal, that he concluded it more proper, that a matter of so great im∣portance should be reserved for the determination of more powerful and eminent Officers. The matter standing thus doubtfully, the Emin con∣ceiving it too great a pawn to detain so great a quantity of Cloth for a difference only in the Custom, delivered to every man his consignation, reserving only fifty Bales to make himself good on the judgment and com∣mands he expected shortly in his favour. The difference being now re∣ferred up to the Court, the Lord Ambassadour received the just com∣plaints of the Consul and Merchants; for redress of which abuses, his Excellency dispatched my self, then his Secretary and Druggerman, to the Vizier at Belgrade, attending the advice of the German Ambassadours entrance into the Frontiers. The Vizier having heard the difference, was ready to have passed sentence in our favour, had not the Tefterdar the only Advocate for the Customer, from whom the Original of our Evils was derived, put an unhappy obstacle in the course of our Negotiati∣ons, pretending that therewerd antient Tefters or accounts amongst his Books, which mentioned two and a half per Cent. at Scanderone, and three at Aleppo; and though it was urged to the contrary, that we never had to do with the Registers of the Treasurers, nor had managed any Apalto, or Farm of the Grand Signior; but our Capitulations are our Law and Rule, and our Commands Registred in the Reis Efendi's, or Secretaries Office, than which we never had, nor could ever acknowledge any other Canon: yet the Vizier over ruled our reasons, and we were forced to submit, until the Tefterdar took his leisure to examine and consult his Books.

The Vizier and his Army being then upon their return, we found no opportunity to renew our sollicitations, until we came to Nissa, where the Army had two days of repose, and there again as in other places be∣fore, we urged the Tefterdar so importunately, that at length we com∣pelled him to acknowledge to the Vizier, that our affairs were not re∣gistred in his Office. So that now we took liberty to declare our reasons to the Vizier; which we drew from our Capitulations, the antient Hat∣tesheriff of Aleppo, the Vizier and his Fathers own Commands, and Co∣pies of others of the like tenour, not omitting other Arguments and Evi∣dences, which rendered the business not a little clear and apparent to the capacity of the Vizier: who thereupon reprehended the Tefterdar, for seeking by his Command to introduce an innovation contrary to our Ca∣pitulations, and promised us Commands in our favour; but we replyed, that we had already Commands, and the Grand Signiors own Royal Sig∣nature on our side, and that our Ambassadour had not sent us so many days Journey to seek another, which perhaps would as ill be observed as the former; But it was the punishment of the Customer which the Ambassa∣dour expected, who against so many clear evidences, durst proceed to the violation of them all. Many other words were added pertinent and

forcible to the present purpose. To which the Vizier answered, that he was now upon his Journey, where business of this nature was ill dis∣patched. And therefore ordered us to proceed to Adrianople, where he should have more leisure to consider what was sit to be done in order to justice and satisfaction of the Ambassadour. Hereupon I left the Army, wherein I was much incommoded, and proceeded with all haste to Adria∣nople, where the Great Vizier in some days after me arrived, and there we renewed our wonted endeavours, and sollicitations, that we might come to an end of this business, and that justice might be done us: But the Vizier willing to gratify the Tefterdar, was not forward to pass his Sentence, but put us again off to Constantinople, where the Books should be perused, that were laid up amongst the Registers of the Divan: For that this matter was a concernment of the G. Signiors, in determination of which, he ought to be tender and considerate. That for sending for Ibrahim Aga, the Customer (which was one of the principal of our de∣mands) to answer for the injuries he had done our Nation, he was al∣ready ordered to appear at Court, where he should be ready to stand to judgment for what the Ambassadour should object against him: and this had been the answer which was contrived to be given to the Ambassa∣dour himself, in case he had (as once he designed) appeared at Adriano∣ple in person on this occasion.

The Vizier arriving at Constantinople some few Months after; The Lord Ambassadour obtained Audience of him on the 15^th of October, pres∣sing still for justice against the Customer of Aleppo: but nothing thereof could be procured, besides a Command for restitution of the fifty Bales of Cloth, detained in the hands of the Emin, upon the pretence before related, and that the payment of Customs should be regulated after the rate of three per Cent. according to the antient usance. For putting this Command in execution, an Aga was ordered to be dispatched, for whose service herein the Vizier allotted a thousand Dollars should be paid him, which though an extravagant reward, yet to put an honour and autho∣rity on the business, and not to displease the Vizier, it was granted to him, and so he was dispatched the 25^th for Aleppo. But the troubles of our Merchants at Aleppo ended not here: For the-Tefterdar greatly en∣raged to see his designs against us to have no better issue, thought to trou∣ble us by a new invention of prohibiting the Scale of Scanderone to all English and other Christian Vessels, and that the Factories should be transferred again over to Tripoli in Soria; a place formerly frequented by our Merchants, but by reason of the danger and inconvenience of that Port, the Trade was transported to the Scale of Scanderone. This alter∣ation the Tefterdar pretended to have been granted to the Merchants at their carnest Petition, and promise to the G. Signior, of payment of 13000. Dollars Yearly, for discharge and maintenance of those Guards which were requisite in that place for safety of the Coast, and defence of the Caravans which pass with Merchants goods to Aleppo; but time and corruption of the Ministers had deprived the Grand Signior of the benefit of that duty. And this he urged with the greater instance and eagerness, knowing that the Scale of Scanderone being prohibited, the Hattesheriff whereon consisted the priviledge of the Merchants, and their sole security must consequently fall, and they forced to a new agree∣ment. On this occasion our Lord Ambassadour had Audience with the Vizier, and insisted on that point of our Capitulations, which gives us

liberty to trade in any part of the Grand Signiors Dominions; and there∣fore to consent to be restrained, or confined to any particular place, was to assent to a breach of the Capitulations, which was out of his power, and only to be dispensed with by his Master the King of England, and the Grand Signior by whom they were established; and to connive or assent to the breach of one particular clause, was to hazard the loss and breach of the whole: for that our Capitulations (to use the Turks saying) are like a string of Beads, of which, when one link is broken, the others drop off. To which the Vizier replied, that the Scale of Scanderone was open, and clear as before for the English Trade; but because the Tefter∣dar, and Customer, pretended that the Grand Signior was put to great expences for maintenance of a Watch and Guard at that Port, which was only in respect to the security of the Merchants Goods; Orders should be given for taking away those Officers, as unnecessary and insignificant to the publick Service; no Guards having ever been in that place, the Embassadour judged his business to be granted, and so thanked the Vi∣zier and departed. But not many days after the Tefterdar procured a Command for shutting the Scale of Scanderone, and transporting the Fa∣ctory to Tripoli: which Command was rather intended to affright our Nation into some composition, than really to be put in execution, as ap∣peared by the sequel; for the Tefterdar better considered than to bring so great an odium upon himself from the whole Country and City of A∣leppo, and to enforce the Embassadour to have recourse to the Grand Signiors own person, for redress of an abuse of so high a nature, in dero∣gation of his Imperial Capitulations. Howsoever it is observable in the transaction of all this business, that it is difficult to bring a corrupt Turk∣ish Minister to Justice or punishment, meerly for breach of our Capitula∣tions, or in respect to any difference or abuse offered to Christians, unless the complaint be accompanied with presents or money, which are most prevalent Arguments in the Turkish Court; and in this Case I really be∣lieve, that had three or four thousand Dollars been offered as a reward for bringing the Customer to capital punishment, the complaint had found acceptance, and honourable success: for default of which, the Cause was starved, and naked, and carried no fire or heat in those aggra∣vations with which it was represented. It is likewise observable, that bu∣siness in the Turkish Court doth not always find that dispatch, or expe∣dition, as is generally believed in Christendome, unless it come accompa∣nied with the interest of the Ministers themselves, and then it is transacted in a moment, which otherwise languishes with delays, and will never want excuses to defer it.

Anno 1666. Hegeira 1077.

WE shall begin this Year with the strange rumour and disturbance of the Jews, concerning Sabatai Sevi, their pretended Messiah, which for being most principally acted in Turkey, may properly belong to the History of this time and place; which therefore for delight of the Readers, I shall here insert: for though it may have been elsewhere pub∣lished, yet being an issue of my Pen, I may lawfully now own it, and annex it to this History, in respect of that near coherence it may have therewith; and that many other particulars have been added thereunto, which succeeded until the Death of this Sabatai.

According to the Predictions of several Christian Writers, especially [unspec 1666] of such who comment upon the Apocalypse or Revelations; this Year of 1666. was to prove a Year of Wonders, of strange revolutions in the World, and particularly, of blessing to the Jews, either in respect of their Conversion to the Christian Faith, or of their Restoration to their Temporal Kingdom. This opinion was so dilated and fixt in the Coun∣tries of the Reformed Religion, and in the heads of Fanatical Enthusi∣asts, who dreamed of Fifth Monarchies, the down-fall of the Pope and Anti-Christ, and the greatness of the Jews, insomuch, that this subtle people judged this Year the time to stir, and to fit their Motion accord∣ing to the season of the Modern Prophecies. Whereupon strange re∣ports flew from place to place, of the March of multitudes of people from unknown parts into the remote deserts of Arabia, supposed to be the ten Tribes and a half, lost for so many Ages. That a Ship was arri∣ved in the Northern parts of Scotland, with her Sails and Cordage of Silk, navigated by Marriners who spoke nothing but Hebrew, and with this Motto on their Sails, The twelve Tribes of Israel. These reports agree∣ing thus near to former Predictions, put the wild sort of the World in∣to an expectation of strange accidents this Year should produce in refe∣rence to the Jewish Monarchy.

In this manner Millions of people were possessed when Sabatai Sevi first appeared at Smyrna, and published himself to the Jews for their Messiah, relating the greatness of their approaching Kingdom, the strong hand whereby God was about to deliver them from Bondage, and ga∣ther them from all the parts of the World. It was strange to see, how this fancy took, and how fast the report of Sabatai, and his Doctrine, flew through all parts where Jews inhabited, and so deeply possessed them with a belief of their new Kingdom and richess; and many of them with promotion to Offices of Government, renown and greatness; that in all places from Constantinople to Buda (which it was my fortune that Year to travel) I perceived a strange transport in the Jews, none of them attending to any business, unless to wind up former Negotiations, and to prepare themselves and Families for a Journey to Jerusalem; all their Discourses, their Dreams, and disposal of their affairs, tended to no other design, but a re-establishment in the Land of Promise, to Greatness and Glory, Wisdom and Doctrine of the Messiah, whose Original, Birth and Education is first to be recounted.

Sabatai Sevi was Son of Mordechai Sevi, an Inhabitant and natural of Smyrna, who gained his Livelihood by being Broker to an English Mer∣chant in that place; a person who before his Death was very decrepit in his Body, and full of the Gout and other infirmities: But his Son Sa∣batai Sevi addicting himself to study and learning, became a notable pro∣ficient in the Hebrew and Arabick Languages; and especially in Divinity and Metaphysicks, he was so cunning a Sophister, that he vented a new Doctrine in their Law, and drew to the profession of it so many Disci∣ples, as raised one day a tumult in the Synagogue; for which afterwards he was by censure of the Kockhams (who are the Expounders of the Law) banished out of the City.

During the time of his Exile he travelled to Thessalonica, now called Salonica, where he married a very handsom Woman; but either not having that part of Oeconomy as to govern a Wife, or being impo∣tent as to Women, as was pretended, or that she found not favour in

his eyes, she was divorced from him. Again, he took a second Wife more beautiful than the former; but the same causes of discontent rai∣sing a difference between them, he obtained another Divorce from this Wife also. And being now free from the incumbrances of a Family, his wandring head moved him to travel through the Morea, thence to Tri∣poli in Syria, Gaza, and Jerusalem, and by the way picked up a Ligor∣nese Lady, whom he made his third Wife, the Daughter of some Polonian or German, her Original and Country not being very well known. And being now at Jerusalem, he began to reform their Law, and to abolish the Fast of Tamuz, (which they keep in the month of June) and meeting there with a certain Jew called Nathan, a proper Instrument to promote his design, he communicated to him his condi∣tion, his course of life, and intentions to declare himself the Messiah of the World, so long expected and desired by the Jews. This design took wonderfully with Nathan; and because it was thought necessary, accor∣ding to Scripture and ancient Prophecies, that Elias was to precede the Messiah, as St. John Baptist was the Fore-runner of Christ, Nathan thought no man so proper to act the part of the Prophet as himself; and so no sooner had Sabatat declared himself the Messiah, but Nathan disco∣vers himself to be his Prophet, forbidding all the Fasts of the Jews in Jerusalem, and declaring that the Bridegroom being come, nothing but joy and triumph ought to dwell in their habitations, writing to all the Assemblies of the Jews to perswade them to the same belief. And now the Schism being begun, and many Jews really believing what they so much desired, Nathan took the courage and boldness to prophesie, That one year from the 27^th of Kislan, which is the month of July, the * 1.107 Messiah was to appear before the Grand Signior, and to take from him his Crown, and lead him in chains like a Captive: Sabatai also at Gaza preached Repentance to the Jews, and Obedience to himself and Do∣ctrine, for that the Coming of the Messiah was at hand. Which novel∣ties so affected the Jews, Inhabitants of those parts, that they gave up themselves wholly to their Prayers, Alms, and Devotions; and to con∣firm this belief the more, it happened that at the same time that news hereof with all particulars were dispatched from Gaza, to acquaint the Brethren in foreign parts; the rumour of the Messiah had flown so swift, and gained such reception, that Intelligence came from all Countries, where the Jews sojourn, by Letters to Gaza and Jerusalem, congratula∣ting the happiness of their deliverance, and expiration of their time of servitude by the appearance of the Messiah. To which they adjoyned other Prophecies relating to that Dominion the Messiah was to have over all the World, that for nine months after he was to disappear; during which time the Jews were to suffer, and several of them to undergo Martyrdom; but then returning again mounted on a celestial Lyon, with his Bridle made of Serpents with seven heads, accompanied with his Brethren the Jews, who inhabited on the other side of the River Sabation, he should be acknowledged for the sole Monarch of the Uni∣verse, and then the Holy Temple should descend from Heaven already built, framed, and beautified, wherein they should offer Sacrifices for ever. And here I leave the Reader to consider, how strangely this de∣ceived People was amused, when these confident and vain reports and dreams of Power and Kingdoms had wholly transported them from the ordinary course of their trade and interest.

This noise and rumour of the Messiah having begun to fill all places, Sabatai Sevi resolved to travel towards Smyrna, the Country of his Na∣tivity, and thence to Constantinople, the capital City, where the principal work of preaching was to be performed: Nathan thought it not fit to be long after him, and therefore travels by way of Damaseus, where re∣solving to continue some time for better propagation of this new Do∣ctrine, in the mean while writes this Letter to Sabatai Sevi as followeth.

22. Kesvan of this Year.

TO the King our King, Lord of our Lords, who gathers the dispersed of Israel, who redeems our Captivity, the Man elevated to the height of all sublimity, the Messiah of the God of Jacob, the true Messiah, the Ce∣lestial Lyon, Sabatai Sevi, whose Honour be exalted, and his Dominion rai∣sed in a short time and for ever, Amen. After having kissed your hands, and swept the dust from your seet, as my duty is to the King of Kings, whose Majesty be exalted, and his Empire enlarged. These are to make known to the Supreme Excellency of that place, which is adorned with the beauty of your Sanctity, that the Word of the King and of his Law hath in∣lightned our faces, that day hath been a solemn day unto Israel, and a day of light unto our Rulers, for immediately we applied our selves to perform your Command, as our duty is. And though we have heard of many strange things, yet we are couragious, and our heart is as the heart of a Lyon, nor ought we to inquire a reason of your doings, for your works are marvellous and past finding out, and we are consirmed in our fidelity without all exce∣ption, resigning up our very Souls for the Holiness of your Name. And now we are come as far as Damascus, intending shortly to proceed in our Journey to Scanderone, according as you have commanded us, that so we may ascend and see the face of God in light, as the light of the face of the King of life: and we servants of your servants shall cleanse the dust from your feet, be∣seeching the Majesty of your Excellency and Glory, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from your habitation to have a care of us, and help us with the force of your right hand of strength, and shorten our way which is before us. And we have our eyes towards Jah, Jah, who will make haste to help us and save us, that the children of iniquity shall not hurt us, and towards whom our hearts pant, and are consumed within us, who shall give us talons of iron to be worthy to stand under the shadow of your Ass. These are the words of the servant of your servants, who prostrates himself to be trod on by the soals of your feet.

Nathan Benjamin,

And that he might publish this Doctrine of the Messiah and himself more plainly, he wrote from Damascus this following Letter to the Jews at Aleppo, and parts thereabouts.

TO the Residue or remnant of the Israelites Peace without end. These my words are to give you notice, how that I am arrived in peace at Damascus, and behold I go to meet the face of our Lord, whose Mijesty be ex∣alted; for he is the Soveraign of the King of Kings, whose Empire be en∣larged. * 3.1 According as he hath commanded us and the Twelve Tribes to elect unto him twelve men, so have we done: and we now go to Scanderone by his Command to shew our faces together with part of the principal of those par∣ticular friends to whom he hath given licence to a assemble in that said place.

And now I come to make known unto you, That though you have heard strange things of our Lord, yet let not your hearts faint or fear, but rather fortifie your selves in your faith, because all his actions are miraculous and secret, which humane understanding cannot comprehend; and who can pene∣trate into the depth of them? In a short time all things shall be manifested clearly unto you in their purity, and you shall know and consider, and be in∣structed by the Inventor himself, and blessed is he who can expect and arrive to the Salvation of the true Messiah, who will speedily publish his Authority and Empire over us now and for ever.

Nathan.

And now all the Cities of Turkie, where the Jews inhabited, were full of the expectation of the Messiah, no Trade or course of gain was followed; every one imagined, that daily Provisions, Richess, Honours, and Government were to descend upon him by some unknown and mi∣raculous manner. An Example of which is most observable in the Jews at Thessalonica, who now full of assurance, that the restauration of their Kingdom, and the accomplishment of the times for the Coming of the Messiah was at hand, judged themselves obliged to double their Devo∣tions, and purifie their Consciences from all sins and enormities, which might be observed by the scrutiny of him who was now come to pene∣trate into the very thoughts and imaginations of Mankind. For which work, certain Kochams were appointed to direct the people in the regu∣lation of their Prayers, Devotions, and Fastings: but so forward was every one now in his acts of Penance, that they stayed not for the sen∣tence of the Kocham, or Prescriptions or Rules, but applied themselves immediately to Fastings; and some in that manner beyond the abilities of Nature, that having for the space of seven days taken no sustenance, were famished: others buried themselves in their Gardens, covering their naked bodies with earth, their heads only excepted, remained in those beds of dirt, until their bodies were stiffned with the cold and moisture: others would endure to have melted wax dropt upon their shoulders: others to roul themselves in snow, and throw their bodies in the coldest season of the winter into the Sea, or frozen waters. But the most common manner of Mortification was first to prick their backs and sides with thorns, and then to give themselves thirty nine lashes. All business was laid aside, none worked or opened shop, unless to clear his Ware-house of Merchandise at any price: who had superfluity in Houshold-stuff sold it for what he could, but yet not to Jews, who were interdicted from all bargains or sales under pain of Excommunica∣tion, pecuniary mulcts, or corporal punishment; for their comportment as to business and imployment was esteemed the test or touch-stone of their faith. It being the general Tenent, That in the days that the Mes∣siah appeared, the Jews should become Masters of the Estates and In∣heritance of Insidels, until when they ought to content themselves with matters only necessary to maintain and support life. But because that every one was not Master of that Provision and Fortune as to live without daily labour; therefore to quiet the clamours of the poor, and prevent the enormous lives of some, who upon these occasions would become vagabonds, and desert their Cities, due order was taken to make collections, which were so liberally bestowed, that in Thessalonica only four hundred poor were supported by the meer charity of the richer.

And as they endeavoured to purge their consciences of sin, and to apply themselves to good works, that the Messiah might find the City pre∣pared for his reception; so lest he should accuse them of any omission in their Law, and particularly in their neglect of that ancient Precept of Increase and multiply, they married children together of ten years of age, and some under, without respect to richess or poverty, condition or quality; but being promiscuously joyned to the number of six or seven hundred couple, upon better and cooler thoughts, after the deceit of the false Messiah was discovered, or the expectation of his Coming grew cold, were divorced, or by consent separated from each other.

In the heat of all this talk and rumour came Sabatai Sevi to Smyrna, the City of his Nativity, infinitely desired there by the common Jews, but by the Kochams or Doctors of their Law, who gave little or no cre∣dence to what he pretended, was ill received, not knowing what mis∣chief or ruine this Doctrine and Prophecy of a new Kingdom might pro∣duce. Yet Sabatai bringing with him Testimonials of his Sanctity, holy Life, Wisdom, and gift of Prophecy, so deeply fixed himself in the heart of the generality, both as being holy and wife, that thereupon he took courage and boldness to enter into dispute with the Grand Kocham (who is the head or chief Expositor of their Law, and Superintendent of their civil Government) between whom the arguments grew so high, and language so hot, that the Jews who favoured the Doctrine of Sabatai, and feared the Authority of the Kocham, doubtful what might be the issue of the contest, appeared in great numbers before the Kaddee of Smyrna, in justification of their new Prophet, before so much as any accusation came against him; the Kaddee according to the custom of the Turks swallowed money on both sides, and afterwards remitted them to the determination of their own Justice. In this manner Sabatai gain∣ed ground daily; and the Grand Kocham with his Party, losing both the affection and obedience of his People, was displaced from his Office, and another constituted more affectionate and agreeable to the new Pro∣phet, whose power daily increased by those confident reports of his Ene∣mies being struck with phrensie and madness, until being restored to their former temper and wits by him, became his Friends, Admirers, and Disciples. No invitation was now made in Smyrna by the Jews, nor Mar∣riage, or Circumcision held, where Sabatai was not present, accompanied to the solemnities with multitudes of his Followers, and the streets co∣vered with Carpets or fine Cloth for him to tread on; but the humility of this Pharisee appeared such, that he would stoop and turn them aside, and so pass. And having thus fixed himself in the opinion and admira∣tion of the people, he began to take on himself the Title of Messiah and the Son of God, and to make this following Declaration to all the Na∣tions of the Jews, which being wrote Originally in Hebrew, was transla∣ted for me faithfully into Italian in this manner.

L'Unico Figliolo e Primogenito di Dio Sabatai Sevi, il Messiah e Salva∣tore d'Israel, atutti li Figlioli d'Israel eletti di Dio, Pace. Essendo che sette fatti degni di veder quel gran giorno della deliberatione e salvatione di Israel, e consummatione delle Parole di Dio promesse per li suoi Profeti, e Padri nostri, per il suo diletto Figlio di Israel. Ogni vostra amaritudine si converta in allegrezza, e li vostri digiugni si faccino feste, per che non pian∣gerete, O miei Figlioli di Israel, havendosi dato iddio la consolatione inna∣rabile

festegiateri con Timpani, Organi, e Musiche, ringratiando quello chi ha adempito il promessa dalli secoli, facendo ogni giorno quelle cose che solete fare nelle Calende, e quel giorno dedicato all' afflittione e mestitia, convertite lo in giorno giocondo pro la mia comparsa. E non spaventateri niente, per che haverete Dominio sopra le Genti, non solamente di quelle, che si vedono in Terra ma quella che sono in sondi del Mare. Il tutto pro vostra consolatione e allegrezza.

Which translated into English runs thus.

THE only and first-born Son of God Sabatai Sevi, the Messiah and Saviour of Israel, to all the Sons of Israel, Peace. Since that you are made worthy to see that great day of Deliverance and Salvation unto Israel, and accomplishment of the Word of God promised by his Prophets and our Forefathers, and by his beloved Son of Israel, let your bitter sorrows be turned into Joy, and your fast into Festivals, for you shall weep no more, O my Sons of Israel; for God having given you this unspeakable comfort, rejoyce with Drums, Organs, and Mu∣sick, giving thanks to him for performing his promises from all Ages, doing that every day which is usual for you to do upon the Calends, and that day dedicated to affliction and sorrow, convert you unto a day of mirth for my appearance. And fear you nothing, for you shall have Dominion over the Nations, and not only over those who are on Earth, but over those creatures also which are in the depth of the Sea. All which is for your consolation and rejoycing.

Sabatai Sevi.

Notwithstanding the Disciples of Sabatai Sevi, were not so numerous, but many opposed his Doctrine, publickly avouching, that he was an Impostor, and deceiver of the people, amongst which was one Samuel Pennia, a man of good Estate and Reputation in Smyrna; who arguing in the Synagogue, that the present signs of the Coming of the Messiah were not apparent, either according to Scripture, or the Doctrine of Rabbins, raised such a Sedition and Tumult amongst the Jews, as not only prevailed against his arguments, but had also against his life, had he not timely conveyed himself out of the Synagogue, and so escaped the hands of the Multitude, who now could more easily endure Blasphe∣my against the Law of Moses, and Prophanation of the Sanctuary, than contradiction or misbelief of the Doctrine of Sabatai. But howsoever it fell out, Pennia in a short time became a Convert, and Preacher up of Sa∣batai for the Son of God, and Deliverer of the Jews; and not only he, but his whole Family, his Daughters prophesie, and fall into strange ecstasies: and not only this house, but above four hundred men and women pro∣phesie of the growing Kingdom of Sabatai, and young Infants who could scarce yet stammer out a syllable to their Mothers, repeat and pronounce clearly the Name of Sabatai the Messiah and Son of God. For thus far had God permitted the Devil to delude this people, that their very children were for a time possessed, and voices heard to sound from their stomachs and entrails: those of riper years fell first into a trance, foamed at the mouth, and recounted the future prosperity and deliverance of the Israelites, their Visions of the Lyon of Judah, and the Triumphs of Saba∣tai. All which were certainly true, being effects of diabolical delusions, as the Jews themselves since have confessed to me.

With these concomitant accidents and successes Sabatai Sevi growing more presumptuous, that he might correspond with the Prophecies of Greatness and Dominion of the Messiah, proceeded to Election of those Princes which were to govern the Israelites in their March towards the Holy Land, and to dispense Judgment and Justice after their Restaura∣tion.

In this manner things ran to a strange height of madness amongst the Jews at Smyrna, when appeared such Pageantry of Greatness, that no Comedy could equal the mock-shows they represented. And though none durst openly confess any scruple or doubt of this common received Belief, yet for confirmation of the Jews in their Faith, and astonishment of the Gentiles, it was judged no less than necessary, that Sabatai should shew some Miracles, whereby to evince all the World that he was the Messiah. And as the present occasion seemed to require an evidence and conviction infallible of this truth, so it was daily expected by the Vulgar with an impatience suitable to humors disposed to Novelty, who out of every action and motion of their Prophet, began to fancy something extraordinary and supernatural. Sabatai was now horribly puzzled for a Miracle, though the imagination of the people was so vitiated, that any leger-de-main or slight of hand would have passed more easily with them for a Wonder, than Moses striking the Rock for water, or dividing the Red Sea. And an occasion happening, that Sabatai was in behalf of his Subjects to appear before the Kaddee or Judge of the City, to de∣mand ease and relief of some oppressions which aggrieved them; it was thought necessary a Miracle should be worked now or never, when Sabatai appearing with a formal and Pharisaical gravity which he had starched on, some on a sudden avouched to see a Pillar of Fire between him and the Kaddee, which report presently was heard through the whole room, filled with Jews that accompanied Sabatai. Some of whom, who strongly fancied it, vowed and swore they saw it; others in the outward Yard, or that could not come near to hear or see for the crowd, as speedily took the Alarm, and the rumor ran, and belief received by the Women and Children at home in a moment. So that Sabatai Sevi returned to his house triumphant, fixed in the hearts of his People, who now needed no farther Miracles to consirm them in their Faith. And thus was Sabatai exalted, when no man was thought worthy of commu∣nication, who did not believe him for the Messiah: others were called Kophrim, Infidels, or Hereticks, subjected to the Censure of Excommuni∣cation, with whom it was not lawful so much as to eat. Every man pro∣duced his Treasure, his Gold, and Jewels, offering them at the feet of Sabatai; so that he could have commanded all the Wealth of Smyrna, but he was too subtle to accept their money, lest he should render his design suspected by any acts of covetousness.

Sabatai Sevi having thus fully fixed himself in Smyrna, and filled other places with the rumors of him, declared that he was called by God to visit Constantinople, where the greatest part of his work was to be accom∣plished; in order whereunto he privately shipped himself with some few Attendants on a Turkish Saike in the month of January 〈◊〉〈◊〉, lest the crowd of his Disciples, and such who would press to follow him, should endanger him in the eyes of the Turks, who already began to be scan∣dalized at the Reports and Prophecies concerning his Person. But though Sabatai took few into the Vessel with him, yet multitudes of Jews tra∣velled

over land to meet him again at Constantinople, on whom all their Eyes and expectations were intent. The Wind proving Northerly, as commonly it is in the Hellespont and Propontis, Sabatai was thirty nine days in his Voyage, and yet the Vessel not arrived: So little power had this Messiah over the Sea and Winds. In which time the News fore∣running to Constantinople that the Jews Messiah was near, all that peo∣ple prepared to receive him with the same joy and impatience as was ex∣pressed in other parts where he arrived. The Great Vizier then also at Constantinople, (being not yet departed on his expedition for Candia) ha∣ving heard some rumours of this Man, and the disorder and madness he had raised amongst the Jews, sent two Boats, whilst the Saik was detain∣ed by contrary Winds, with Commands to bring him up Prisoner to the Port, where accordingly Sabatai being come, was committed to the most loathsome and darkest Dungeon in the Town, there to remain in farther expectation of the Viziers Sentence. The Jews were not at all discou∣raged at this ill Treatment of their Prophet, but rather confirmed in their belief of him, as being an accomplishment of the Prophecy of those things which ought to precede his Glory and Dominion; which Consi∣deration induced the Chiefest Persons amongst the Jews to make their Visits and Addresses to him with the same Ceremony and Respect in the Dungeon, as they would have done, had he then sate exalted on the sublime Throne of Judah. Several of them, with one Anacago by name, a Man of great esteem amongst the Jews, attended a whole day before him, with their Eyes cast down, their Bodies bending forward, and hands cross'd before them; (which are postures of humility and service in the Eastern Parts) the undecency of the place, and present subjection not having in the least abated their high thoughts and reverence towards his person.

For the Jews in Constantinople were become as mad and distracted, as they were in other places, all Trade and Traffick forbidden, and those who owed money, in no manner careful how to satisfie it; Amongst which wild Crew, some were indebted to our Merchants at Galata, who not knowing the way to receive their money, partly for their interest, and partly for curiosity, thought fit to visit this Sabatai, complain∣ing, That such particular Jews, upon his Coming, took upon them the boldness to defraud them of their right, and desired he would be pleased to signifie to those his Subjects, his pleasure to have satisfaction given.

Whereupon Sabatai, with much affectation, took pen and paper, and wrote to this effect.

To you of the Nation of the Jews, who expect the appearance of the Mes∣siah, and the salvation of Israel, Peace without end. Whereas we are in∣formed, That you— are indebted to several of the English Nation, It seemeth right to us to enorder you to make satisfaction to these your just Debts: which if you refuse to do, and not obey us herein; know you that then you are not to enter with us into our Joys and Dominions.

In this manner Sabatai Sevi remained a Prisoner at Constantinople for the space of two Months; at the end of which the Vizier having design∣ed his expedition for Candia, and considering the rumour and distur∣bance the Presence of Sabatai had made already at Constantinople, thought it not secure to suffer him to remain in the Imperial City, whilst both the Grand Signior, and himself were absent; and therefore changed his Prison to the Dardanelli, otherwise called the Castle of Abydos, being

on the Europe side of the Hellespont, opposite to Sestos, places famous in Greek Poetry. This removal of Sabatai from a worse Prison, to one of a better Air, confirmed the Jews with greater confidence of his be∣ing the Messiah, supposing that had it been in the power of the Vizier, or other Officers of the Turks, to have destroyed his Person, they would never have permitted him to live unto that time, in regard their Ma∣ximes enforce them to quit all jealousies and suspicions of ruine to their State by the death of the Party feared; which much rather they ought to execute on Sabatai, who had not only declared himself the King of Israel, but also by Prophecies published fatal things to the Grand Signior and his Kingdoms.

With this Consideration, and others preceeding, the Jews flocked in great numbers to the Castle, where he was imprisoned, not only from the Neighbouring Parts, but also from Poland, Germany, Ligorn, Venice, Amsterdam, and other places, where the Jews reside; on all whom, as a reward of the expence and labours of their Pilgrimage, Sabatai be∣stowed plenty of his Benedictions, promising encrease of their Store and enlargement of possessions in the Holy Land: So great was the confluence of the Jews to this place, that the Turks thought it requisite to make their advantage thereof, and so not only raised the price of their Provisions, Lodgings, and other necessaries, but also denied to ad∣mit any to the presence of Sabatai, unless for money, setting the price sometimes at five, sometimes at ten Dollars, or more or less, according as they guessed at the abilities and zeal of the Person; by which gain and advantage to the Turks, no Complaints or Advices were carried to Adri∣anople, either of the Concourse or Arguments amongst the Jews in that place, but rather all Civilities and Liberties indulged unto them, which served as a farther Argument to ensnare this poor People in the belief of their Messiah.

During this time of Consinement Sabatai had leisure to compose and institute a new Method of Worship for the Jews, and principally the manner of the Celebration of the day of his Nativity, which he prescri∣bed in this manner.

BRethren, and my People, Men of my Religion, inhabiting the City of Smyrna the Renowned, where live Men, and Women, and Fanti∣lies; much Peace be unto You from the Lord of Peace, and from Me his beloved Son King Solomon. I command you, That the ninth of the Month of Ab (which according to our account answered that year to the Month of June) next to come, you make a Day of Invitation; and of great Joy, cele∣brating it with choise Meats, and pleasing Drinks, with many Candles and Lamps, with Musick and Songs; because it is the day of the Birth of Saba∣tai Sevi the High King, above all the Kings of the Earth. And as to mat∣ters of labour, and other things of like nature, do as becomes you upon a day of Festival, adorned with your finest Garments. As to your Prayers, let the same Order be used as upon Festivals. To converse with Christians on that day is unlawful, though your Discourse be of matters indifferent; all la∣bour is forbidden, but to sound Instruments is lawful.

This shall be the method of your Prayers on this day of Festival. After you have said, Blessed be thou, O Holy God; then proceed; and say: Thou hast chosen us before all people, and hast loved us, and hast been delighted with us, and hast humbled us more than all other Nations, and hast sancti∣fied

us with thy Precepts, and hast brought us near to thy Service, and the Service of our King. Thy Holy, Great, and Terrible Name thou hast pub∣lished amongst us; And hast given us, O Lord God, according to thy love, times of Joy, of Festivals, and times of Mirth, and this Day of Consolati∣on, for a solemn Convocation of Holiness, for the Birth of our King the Messiah Sabatai Sevi, thy Servant, and first-born Sonin love, through whom we commemorate our coming out of Egypt. And then you shall read for your Lesson the first, second, and third Chapters of Deuteronomy to the seven∣teenth Verse; appointing for the reading thereof five men, in a persect and uncorrupted Bible; adding thereunto the Blessings of the Morning, as are prescribed for Days of Festivals. And for the Lesson out of the Prophets, usually read in the Synagogue every Sabbath, you shall repeat the 31^th Cha∣pter of Jeremiah to your Prayer called the Mussaf (used in the Synagogue every Sabbath and solemn Festival.) Instead of the Sacrisice of Addition at the returning of the Bible to its place, you shall read with an audible Voice, and clear Sound, and with holy Harmony the 95^th Psalm. And at the first Praises in the morning, after you have sung Psalm 91, and just before you sing Psalm 98, you shall repeat Psalm 132; but in the last Verse where it is said, As for his enemies I shall clothe them with shame, but upon himself shall his Crown flourish; in the place of [upon himself] you shall read, Up∣on the Most High; after which shall follow the 126^th Psalm, and then the 113^th to the 119^th.

At the Consecration of the Wine upon the Vigil, or Even, you shall make mention of the Feast of Consolation, which is the day of the Birth of our King the Messiah Sabatai Sevi, thy Servant, and sirst-born Son; giving the Bles∣sing as followeth. Blessed be thou, our God, King of the World, who hast made us to live, and hast maintained us, and hast kept us alive unto this time. Upon the Eve of this Day you shall also read the 81 Psalm, as also the 132, and 126 Psalms, which are appointed for the Morning Praises. And this Day shall be unto you for a remembrance of a solemn Day unto e∣ternal Ages, and a perpetual Testimony between me, and the Sons of Israel.

Audite audiendo, & manducate bonum.

Besides which Order and Method of Liturgy for Solemnization of his Birth, he prescribed other Rules for Divine Service, and particularly published the same Indulgence and priviledge to every one who should pray at the Tomb of his Mother, as if he had taken on him a Pilgrimage to pray and sacrifice at Jerusalem. The Devotion of the Jews towards this pretended Messiah, encreased still more and more; so that not only the chief of the City went to attend and proffer their service towards him in the time of his Imprisonment, but likewise decked their Syna∣gogue with S. S. in Letters of Gold, making for him on the Wall a Crown, in the Circle of which was wrote the 91 Psalm at length, in a fair and legible Character; attributing the same Titles to Sabatai, and expounding the Scriptures in the same manner in favour of his appear∣ance, as we do of our Saviour.

Howsoever some of the Jews remained in their Wits all this time, a∣mongst which was a certain Cocham at Smyrna, one zealous of his Law, and of the good and safety of his Nation; and observing in what a wild manner the whole people of the Jewswas transported with the ground∣less belief of a Messiah, leaving not only their Trades, and Course of Living, but publishing Prophecies of a speedy Kingdom, of rescue from

the tyranny of the Turk, and leading the Grand Signior himself captive in Chains; matters so dangerous, and obnoxious to the State wherein they lived, as might justly convict them of Treason and Rebellion, and leave them to the mercy of that Justice, which on the least jealousie and suspicion of matters of this nature, uses to extirpate Families, and subvert the Mansion houses of their own People, much rather of the Jews, onwhom the Turks would gladly take this occasion to despoil them of their Estates, and condemn the whole Nation to perpetual Slavery. And indeed it would have been a greater wonder than ever Sabatat shewed, that the Turks took not advantage from all these extravagancies to drain the Jews of a considerable Sum of money, and set their whole Race in Turkie at a Ransome, had not these passages yielded them matter of pastime, and been the subject of the Turks laughter and scorn, suppo∣sing it a disparagement to the greatness of the Ottoman Empire, to be concerned for the rumours and combustions of this despised people. With these Considerations this Cocham, that he might clear himself of the blood and guilt of his Countrymen, and unconcerned in the com∣mon destruction, went before the Kaddee, and there protested against the present Doctrine, declaring, That he had no hand in setting up of Sabatai, but was an enemy both to him and his whole Sect. This free∣dom of the Cocham so enraged and scandalized the Jews, that they judged no Condemnation or Punishment too severe against such an Offender, and Blasphemer of their Law, and Holiness of the Messiah, and therefore with money and presents to the Kaddee, accusing him as disobedient in a Capital Nature to their Government, obtained sentence against him to shave his Beard, and commit him to the Gallies.

There wanted nothing now to the appearance of the Messiah, and the Solemnity of his Coming, but the presence of Elias, which the Jews began to expect hourly, and with that attention and earnestness, that a Dream or Phantasm to every weak head was judged to be Elias, it be∣ing taught and averred, that he was seen in divers Forms and Shapes, nor to be certainly discovered or known before the Coming of the Messiah. For this Superstition is so far fixed amongst them, that generally in their Families they spread a Table for Elias the Prophet, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they make an invitation of poor people, leaving the chief place for the Lord Elias, whom they believe to be invisibly present at the Entertainment, and there to eat and drink without diminution either of the Dishes or the Cup. One person amongst the Jews commanded his Wife, after a Sup∣per of this kind, to leave the Cup filled with Wine, and the Meat stand∣ing all Night for Elias to feast and rejoyce alone, and in the morning a∣rising early, affirmed, That Elias took this Banquet so kindly, that in to∣ken of gratitude and acceptance, he had replenished the Cup with Oyl in∣stead of Wine. It is a custom amongst the Jews on the Evening of the Sabbath to repeat certain praises of God, (Haudola) which signities a di∣stinction or separation of the Sabbath from the prophane days (as they call them;) which praises or blessing they observe to perform in this manner. One takes a Cup filled with Wine, and drops it through the whole house in the name of Elias, saying, Elias the Prophet, Elias the Pro∣phet, come quickly to us with the Messiah the Son of David. And this, they affirm, is so acceptable to Elias, that he never fails to preserve that Fa∣mily so devoted to him, and augment it with the Blessings of encrease. Many other things the Jews avouch of Elias, so ridiculous, as are not

necessary to be declared, amongst which this one is not from our purpose, That at the Circumcision there is always a Chair set for Elias. And Sa∣batai Sevi being once invited at Smyrna to the Circumcision of the first∣born Son of one Abraham Gutiere, a Kinsman of Sabatai, and all things ready for the Ceremony; Sabatai Sevi exhorted the Parents of the Child to expect a while until his farther order. After a good half hour Sabatai ordered them to proceed, and cut the Prepuce of the Child, which was instantly performed with all joy and satisfaction to the Parents: and be∣ing afterwards demanded, wherefore he retarded the performance of that Function; his answer was, That Elias had not as yet taken his Seat, whom as soon as he saw placed, he ordered them to proceed: and that now shortly Elias would discover himself openly, and proclaim the news of their general Redemption. This being the common opinion of the Jews, and that Sabatai Sevi was the Messiah, being become an Article of Faith, it was not hard to perswade them that Elias was come already, that they met him in their dishes, in the dark, in their Bed-chambers, or any where else invisible, in the same manner as our common people believe of Hobgoblins and Faries. For so it was, when one Solomon Cremona, an Inhabitant of Smyrna, making a great Feast, to which the principal Jews of that City were invited, after they had eaten and drank freely, one started from his seat, and avouched that he saw Elias upon the Wall, and with that bows to him, and complements him with all reve∣rence and humility: some others having in like manner their fancies al∣ready prepossessed, and their eyes with the fume of Wine ill prepared to distinguish shadows, immediately agreed upon the object, and then there was not one in the Company who would say, he did not see him; at which surprise every one was struck with reverence and awe, and the most eloquent amongst them having their tongues loosed with Joy and Wine, directed Orations, Encomiums, and acts of thankfulness to him, courting and complementing Elias, as distracted Lovers do the supposed presence of their Mistresses.

Another Jew at Constantinople reported, That he met Elias in the streets, habited like a Turk, with whom he had a long communication, and that he injoyned the observation of many neglected Ceremonies, and particularly the Zezit, Numb. 15. 38. Speak unto the Children of Israel and bid them, that they make sringes in the borders of their garments through∣out their generations, and that they put upon the sringe of the border a rib∣band of blue. Also the Peotz, Levit. 19. 27. Ye shall not round the corners of your head, nor marre the corner of your beard. This apparition of Elias being published, and as soon believed, every one began to obey the Vi∣sion, by fringing their garments; and for their heads, though always sha∣ved according to the Turkish and Eastern fashion, and that the suffering hair to grow, to men not accustomed was heavy and incommodious for their health and heads; yet to begin again to renew, as far as was possi∣ble, the ancient Ceremonies, every one nourished a Lock of hair on each side, which was visible beneath their Caps, which soon after began to become a sign of distinction between the Believers and the Koparims, a name of dishonour, signifying as much as Unbeliever or Heretick, given to those who confessed not Sabatai to be the Messiah. Which particu∣lars, if not observed, it was declared as a menace of Elias, That the peo∣ple of the Jews who come from the River Sabation, as is specified in the 2. Esdras Chap. 13. shall take vengeance of those who are guilty of these omissions.

But to return again to Sabatai Sevi himself, we find him still remaining a Prisoner in the Castle of Abydos upon the Hellespont, admired and adored by his Brethren with more honour than before, and visited by Pilgrims from all parts, where the Fame of the Coming of the Messiah had arri∣ved: amongst which one from Poland named Nehemiah Cohen was of special note and renown, learned in the Hebrew, Syriack, and Chaldee, and versed in the Doctrine and Kabala of the Rabbins, as well as Sabatai himself: one (of whom it was said) had not this Sevi anticipated the de∣sign, esteemed himself as able a Fellow for to act a Messiah as the other. Howsoever it being now too late to publish any such pretence, Sabatai having already prepossessed the office, and with that the hearts and be∣lief of the Jews, Nehemiah was contented with some small appendage or relation to a Messiah; and therefore to lay his design the better, de∣sired a private Conference with Sabatai. These two great Rabbins be∣ing together, a hot Dispute arose between them. For Cohen alledged, That according to Scripture and Exposition of the Learned thereupon, there were to be two Messiahs, one called Ben. Ephraim, and the other Ben. David: the first was to be a Preacher of the Law, poor and despi∣sed, and a Servant to the second, and his Fore-runner; the other was to be great and rich, to restore the Jews to Jerusalem, to sit upon the Throne of David, and to perform and act all those Triumphs and Conquosts, which were expected from Sabatai. Nehemiah was contented to be Ben. Ephraim, the afflicted and poor Messiah, and Sabatai was well enough contented he should be so; but that Nehemiah accused him for being too forward in publishing himself the latter Messiah, before Ben. Ephraim had first been known to the World, Sabatai took this reprehension so ill, either out of pride and thoughts of his own Infallibility, or that he suspected Nehemiah being once admitted for Ben. Ephraim, would quick∣ly, being a subtle and learned Person, perswade the World that he was Ben. David, would by no means understand or admit of this Doctrine, or of Ben. Ephraim for a necessary Officer: and thereupon the Dispute grew so hot, and the Controversie so irreconcileable, as was taken notice of by the Jews, and controverted amongst them as every one fancied; but Sabatai being of greater Authority, his Sentence prevailed, and Ne∣hemiah was rejected as Schismatical, and an Enemy to the Messiah, which afterwards proved the ruine and downfal of this Imposture. For Nehe∣miah being thus baffled, and being a Person of Authority, and a haughty Spirit, mediated nothing but revenge; to execute which to the full, he took a Journey to Adrianople, and there informed the chief Ministers of State and Officers of the Court, who (by reason of the gain the Turks made of their Prisoner at the Castle on the Hellespont) heard nothing of all this concourse of people, and Prophecies of the Revolt of the Jews from their obedience to the Grand Signior. And taking likewise to his Counsel some certain discontented and unbelieving Cochams, who being zealous for their Nation, and jealous of the ill consequences of this long continued and increasing madness, took liberty to inform the Chimacam (who was Deputy of the Great Vizier then at Candia) that the Jew Pri∣soner at the Castle called Sabatai Sevi was a lewd person, and one who endeavoured to debauch the minds of the Jews, and divert them from their honest course of livelihood, and obedience to the Grand Signior, and that therefore it was necessary to clear the World of so factious and dangerous a Spirit. The Chimacam being thus informed, could do no

less than acquaint the Grand Signior with all the particulars of this mans condition, course of life, and Doctrine; which were no sooner under∣stood, but a Chaouse or Messenger was immediately dispatched to bring up Sabatai Sevi to Adrianople. The Chaouse executed his Commission after the Turkish fashion in haste, bringing Sabatai in a few days to Adrianople, without farther excuse or ceremony, not affording him an hours space to take a solemn farewel of his Followers and Adorers, who now were come to the vertical point of all their hopes and expecta∣tions.

The Grand Signior having by this time received divers informations of the madness of the Jews, and the pretences of Sabatai, grew big with desire and expectation to see him; so that he no sooner arrived at Adria∣nople, but the same hour he was brought before the Grand Signior. Sa∣batai appeared much dejected, and failing of that courage which he shewed in the Synagogue. And being demanded several questions in Turkish by the Grand Signior, he would not trust so far to the vertue of his Messiahship, as to deliver himself in the Turkish Language, but desired a Doctor of Physick (who had from a Jew turned Turk) to be his Interpreter, which was granted to him, but not without reflection of the standers-by, that had he been the Messiah and Son of God, as he formerly pretended, his Tongue would have been loosed into Eloquence and perfection of Languages. But the Grand Signior would not be put off without a Miracle, and it must be one of his own chusing; which was, that Sabatai should be stripped naked, and set as a mark to his dex∣trous Archers; if the arrows passed not his body, but that his flesh and skin was proof, like Armour, then he would believe him to be the Mes∣siah, and the person whom God had designed to those Dominions and Greatness he pretended. But now Sabatai not having faith enough to stand to so sharp a tryal, renounced all his Title to Kingdoms and Go∣vernments, alledging that he was an ordinary Cocham and Jew, as others were, and had nothing of priviledge and vertue above the rest. The Grand Signior notwithstanding, not wholly satisfied with this plain con∣fession, declared, That having given publick scandal to the Professors of the Mahometan Religion, and done dishonour to his Soveraign Autho∣rity, by pretending to withdraw from him so considerable a portion as the Land of Palestine, his Treason and Crime could not be expiated without becoming a Mahometan Convert: which if he refused to do, the Stake was ready at the Gate of the Seraglio to impale him. Sabatai being now reduced to his last game and extremity, not being in the least doubtful what to do; for to dye for what he was assured was false was against Nature, and the death of a mad man: replied with much chear∣fulness, that he was contented to turn Turk, and that it was not of force, but of choice, having been a long time desirous of so glorious a profession, he esteemed himself much honoured, that he had an oppor∣tunity to owne it first in the presence of the Grand Signior. And here was the Non plus ultra of all the bluster and noise of this vain Impostour. And now the Reader may pause a while, and contemplate the strange point of consternation, shame, and silence, to which the Jews were redu∣ced, when they understood, how speedily their hopes were vanished, and how poorly and ignominiously all their fancies and promises of a new Kingdom, their Pageantry and Offices for Devotion were past like a tale or a midnights dream. And all this was concluded, and the Jews sunk

on a sudden and fallen flat in their hopes, without so much as a line of comfort or excuse from Sabatai, more than in general to all the Bre∣thren, that now they should apply themselves to their callings and ser∣vices of God, as formerly; for that matters relating to him were finish∣ed, and the sentence past.

The News of Sabatai turning Turk, and of the Messiah to a Maho∣metan, quickly filled all parts of Turkie; the Jews were strangely sur∣prised at it, and ashamed of their casiness of belief, of the arguments with which they had perswaded others, and of the Proselytes they had made in their own Families. Abroad they became the common derision of the Towns where they inhabited, the Boys houted after them, coining a new word at Smyrna (Poustai) which every one seeing a Jew, with a finger pointed out, would pronounce with scorn and contempt; so that this deceived people for a long time after remained with confusion, silence, and dejection of spirit. And yet most of them affirm, That Sa∣batai is not turned Turk, but his shadow only remains on Earth, and walks with a white head, and in the habit of a Mahometan; but that his body and soul are taken into Heaven, there to reside until the time appointed for accomplishment of these Wonders: and this opinion began so commonly to take place, as if this people resolved never to be unde∣ceived, using the Forms and Rules for Devotion prescribed them by their Mahometan Messiah. Insomuch that the Cochams of Constantinople fear∣ing the danger of this Errour might creep up and equal the former, con∣demned the belief of Sabatai being Messiah as damnable, and injoyned them to return to the ancient Method and Service of God, upon pain of Excommunication. The Stile and Tenour of their Letter was as fol∣loweth.

To you who have the power of Priesthood, and are the knowing, learned, and magnanimous Governours and Princes residing in the City of Smyrna, may the Almighty protect you, Amen, for so is his will.

These our Letters which we send in the midst of your Habitations, are up∣on occasion of certain Rumors and Tumults come to our ears from that City of your Holinesses. For there is a sort of men amongst you, who fortifie them∣selves in their Errour, and say, Let such an one our King live, and bless him in their publick Synagogues every Sabbath day; and also adjoyn Psalms and Hymns invented by that man for certain days, with Rules and Methods for Prayer, which ought not to be done, and yet they still remain obstinate therein. And now behold it is known unto you, how many swelling waters have passed over our souls for his sake; for had it not been for the mercies of God which are without end, and the merit of our Forefathers which hath assisted us, the foot of Israel had been rased out by their enemies. And yet* 7.1 still you continue obstinate in things which do not help, but rather do mis∣chief, which God avert. Turn you therefore, for this is not the true way, but restore the Crown to the ancient custom and use of your Forefathers, and the Law, and from thence do not move.

We command you, That with your Authority, under pain of Excommuni∣cation and other Penalties, all those Ordinances and Prayers, as well those delivered by the mouth of that man, as those which he injoyned by the mouth of others, be all abolished and made void, and to be found no more, and that they never enter more into your hearts; but judge according to the ancient Commandment of your Forefathers, repeating the same Lessons and Prayers

every Sabbath as hath been accustomary; as also the Collects for Kings, Po∣tentates, and Anointed, &c. and bless the King Sultan Mahomet; for in his dayes hath great Salvation been wrought for Israel, and become not Rebels to his Kingdom, which God forbid. For after all this which is past, the least motion will be a cause of jealousy, and you will bring ruine upon your own persons, and upon all which is near and dear to you; wheresore abstain from this man, and let not so much as his name proceed out of your mouths. For know, if you will not obey us herein, which will be known, who, and what those men are, who refuse to conform unto us, we are resolved to prosecute them, as our duty is. He that doth hear and obey us, may the blessing of God rest upon him. These are the words of those, who seek your peace and good, having in Constantinople, on Sunday the 5th of the Month Sevat, under∣wrote their names.

• Joam Tob, Son of Hanania Ben Jacar.
• Isaac Alnacagua
• Joseph Kazabi.
• Menasse Barudo.
• Kaleb Son of Samuel.
• Eliezer Casti.
• Eliezer Gherson.
• Joseph Accohen.
• Eliezer Aluff.

During the time of all these transactions and passages at Constantinople, Smyrna, Abydos upon the Hellespont, and Adrianople; the Jews leaving their mercantile course and advices what prices Commodities bore, and matters of Traffick, stuffed their Letters for Italy and other parts, with nothing but wonders and miracles wrought by their Messiah. As that, when the Grand Signior sent to take him, he caused all the Messengers immediately to die; upon which, other Janizaries being again sent, they all fell dead with a word only from his mouth; and being desired to re∣vive them again, he immediately recalled them to life, but of them only such, who were true Turks, and not those who had denied that Faith in which they were born, and had professed. After this they added, that he went voluntarily to Prison, and though the Gates were barred, and shut with strong Locks of Iron, yet that Sabatai was seen to walk through the streets with a numerous attendance; and when they laid shackles on his Neck and Feet, they not only fell from him, but were converted into Gold, with which he gratified his true and faithful Believers and Disci∣ples. Some Miracles also were reported of Nathan, that only at the read∣ing of the name of any particular Man or Woman, he could immediately recount the story of his or her Life, their sins or defaults, and accord∣ingly impose just correction and penance for them. These strong re∣ports coming thus confidently into Italy, and all parts; the Jews of Casal di Monferrato, resolved to send three persons in behalf of their Society, in the nature of extraordinary Legates, to Smyrna, to make enquiry after the truth of all these rumours, who accordingly arriving in Smyrna, full of expectation and hopes, intending to present themselves with great humility and submission before their Messiah, and his Prophet Nathan, were entertained with the sad news, that Sabatai was turned Turk; by which information, the Character of their Embassy in a manner ceasing, every one of them laying aside the formality of his Function, endea∣voured to lodge himself best to his own convenience. But that they might return to their Brethren at home with the certain particulars of the success of these affairs; they made a visit to the Brother of Sabatai,

who still continued to perswade them, that Sabatai was notwithstanding the true Messiah; that it was not he who had taken upon him the habit and form of a Turk, but his Angel or Spirit, his Body being ascended in∣to Heaven, until God shall again see the season and time to restore it; adding farther, that an effect hereof they should see by the Prophet Na∣than verifyed, now every day expected, who having wrought Miracles in many places, would also for their consolation, reveal hidden secrets unto them, with which they should not only remain satisfied but astonished: with this only hope of Nathan, these Legates were a little comforted, resolving to attend his arrival, in regard they had a Letter to consign into his hands, and according to their instructions, were to demand of him the grounds he had for his Prophecies, and what assurance he had that he was divinely inspired, and how those things were revealed unto him, which he had committed to Paper, and dispersed to all parts of the World.

At length Nathan arrived near Smyrna, on Friday the 3^d of March, towards the Evening, and on Sunday these Legats made their visit to him, but Nathan upon the news of what success his Messiah met with, began to grow sullen and reserved, so that the Legats could scarce pro∣cure admittance to him; all that they could do, was to inform him, that they had a Letter to him from the Brotherhood of Italy, and Commissi∣on to confer with him concerning the ground and foundation of his Pro∣phecies: but Nathan refused to take the Letter, ordering Kaim Abolafio, a Cocham of the City of Smyrna, to receive it; so that the Legats re∣turned little contented, but yet with hopes at Nathans arrival at Smyrna, to receive better satisfaction.

But whilst Nathan intended to enter into Smyrna, the Cochams of Con∣stantinople, being before advised of his resolution to take a Journey into their parts, not knowing by which way he might come, sent their Let∣ters and Orders to Smyrna, Prussia, and every way round, to hinder his passage and interrupt his Journey, fearing that things beginning now to compose, the Turks appeased for the former disorders, and the minds of the Jews in some manner setled, might be moved, and combustions burst out afresh by the appearance of this new Impostor, and therefore dis∣patched this Letter as followeth.

TO you who are the Shepherds of Israel, and Rulers, who reside for the Great God of the whole World in the City of Smyrna, which is a Mo∣ther in Israel, to her Princes, her Priests, her Judges, and especially to the perfect wise men, and of greatest experience; may the Lord God cause you to live before him, and delight in the multitude of Peace, Amen. So be the will of the Lord.

These our Letters are dispatched unto you, to let you understand, that in the place of your Holiness, we have heard, that the learned man which was in Gaza, called Nathan Benjamin, hath published vain Doctrines, and made the World tremble at his words and inventions. At this time we have received advice, that this man some dayes since departed from Gaza, and took his Journey by the way of Scanderone, intending there to Embark for Smyrna, and thence to go to Constantinople, or Adrianople. And though it seems a strange thing unto us, that any man should have a desire to throw him∣self into a place of flames and fire, and into the sparks of Hell: Notwith∣standing, we ought to fear and suspect it, for the feet of man always * 8.1

guide him to the worst. Wherefore, me underwritten, do advertise you, That this Man coming within the Compass of your Jurisdiction, you give a stop to his Journey, and not suffer him to proceed farther, but presently to return back. For we would have you know, That at his Coming he will be∣gin again to move those tumults, which have been caused through Dreams of a new Kingdom, And that miracles are not wrought every day. God * 8.2 forbid, that by his Coming, the People of God should be destroyed in all pla∣ces where they are, of which he will be the first, whose bloud be upon his own head; for in this Conjuncture every little errour or fault is made Capital; you may remember the danger of the first Combustion, and it is very proba∣ble, that he will be an occasion of greater, which the tongue is not able to ex∣press with words. And therefore, by virtue of ours, and your own Autho∣rity, you are to hinder him from proceeding farther in his journey, upon pain of all those Excommunications, which our Law can impose, and to force him to return back again, both he and his Company. But if he shall in any manner oppose you, and rebel against your word, your Endeavours and Law are sufficient to hinder him, for it will be well for him, and for all Israel.

For the love of God, let these words enter into your ears, since they are not vain things, for the lives of all the Jews, and his also consist therein. And the Lord God behold from Heaven, and have pity upon his people Israel. A∣men. So be his holy will written by those who seek your Peace.

• Joam Tob Son of Chanania Jacar.
• Moisé Benveniste,
• Kaleb Son of Cocham,
• Isaac Alnacagua,
• Samuel deceased,
• Joseph Kizbi,
• Moisé Barudo,
• Samuel Acazsina,
• Elihezer Aluf.
• Jehousual Raphael Benveniste.

By these means Nathan being disappointed of his wandring progress, and partly ashamed of the Events contrary to his Prophecies, was resol∣ved, without entring Smyrna, to depart thence; howsoever he obtain∣ed leave to visit the Sepulchre of his Mother, and there to receive par∣don of his sins (according to the institution of Sabatai before mentio∣ned;) but first washed himself in the Sea, in manner of purification, and said his Tevila, or Prayers, at the Fountain, called by us the Fountain of Santa Veneranda, which is near the Coemetery of the Jews, and then departed for Xio with two Companions, a Servant and three Turks to conduct him, without admitting the Legates to audience, or answering the Letter which was sent him from all the Communities of the Jews in Italy. And thus the Embassy of these Legates was concluded and they returned from the place from whence they came, and the Jews again to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Wits, following their Trade and Profession of Brokage, as formerly, with more quiet and advantage than the means of regaining their possessions in the Land of promise. And thus ended this mad phrensie amongst the Jews, which might have cost them dear, had not Sabatai renounced his Messiahship at the Feet of Mahomet. These mat∣ters were transacted in the Years 1665 and 1666; since which Sabatai hath passed his time devoutly in the Ottoman Court, educated at the Feet of the learned Gamaliel of the Turkish Law, (viz.) Vanni Effendi, Preacher to the Seraglio, or as we may so term him, Chaplain to the Sultan, one so literate as to be esteemed the Grand Oracle of their Re∣ligion,

so precise, and conceited of his own Sanctity as a Pharisee, and so superstitious, that nothing seemed more to unhallow his Worship than the touch or approach of a Christian. To this Master Sabatai was * 8.3 a most docil Scholar, and profited, as we may imagine, beyond mea∣sure in the Turkish Doctrine; so that in exchange of such impressions Vanni thought it no disparagement, from so great a Rabbin as his new Disciple, to learn something of the Jewish Rites, and rectifie those crude Notions he had conceived of the Mosaical Law. In this manner Sabatai passed his days in the Turkish Court, as some time Moses did in that of the Egyptians; and, perhaps in imitation of him, cast his eyes often on the Afflictions of his Brethren, of whom, during his life, he continued to profess himself a Deliverer, but with that care and caution of giving scandal to the Turks, that he declared, Unless their Nation be∣came like him, that is, renounce the Shadows, and imperfect Elements of the Mosaical Law, which will be compleated by adherence to the Mahometan, and such other Additions as his inspired Wisdom should suggest, he should never be able to prevail with God for them, or con∣duct them to the holy Land of their Forefathers. Hereupon many Jews flocked in, some as far as from Babylon, Jerusalem, and other remote pla∣ces, and casting their Caps on the ground, in presence of the Grand Sig∣nior, voluntarily professed themselves Mahometans. Sabatai himself by these Proselytes gaining ground in the esteem of the Turks, had priviledge granted him to visit familiarly his Brethren, which he employed in Cir∣cumcising their Children the eighth Day, according to the Precept of Moses, preaching his new Doctrines, by which he hath confirmed many in their Faith of his being the Messiah, and startled all with expectation of what these strange ways of Enthusiasm may produce; but none durst publickly owne him, lest they should displease the Turks, and the Jews, and incurr the danger of Excommunication from one, and the Gallows from the other.

Howsoever in January 〈◊〉〈◊〉 appeared another bold Impostor amongst the Jews in Smyrna from the Morea, as it was said, or not known from whence, who in despight of Sabatai, and his own Governours, preten∣ded to be Messiah; but with so inconsiderable and petty a Deluder as this, the Jews thought to make quick work; but being ashamed at first to bring another Messiah on the Stage, by help of money they accused him of Adultery, and procured a Sentence from the Kadi, condemning him to the Gallies; in order unto which, and in proof of his good be∣haviour he remained some time in prison, in which Interim he found means to clear himself of that Crime by open evidence to the contrary, and had for the present escaped out of the power of the Synagogue, had not their Authority and money prevailed more than the Friends or Disciples of this Impostour; whom we will leave in prison, and Sabatai in the house of Pharaoh; where he continued until the Year 1676, and then died. And so we return to more important matters of the Turkish Affairs.

Since that we have so long insisted on the phrensie of the Jews, let us return to matters of greater Consequence, and more general con∣cernment; and look back to Count Leslie the Emperours Ambassadour, who having departed from Constantinople the 11^th of December of the last Year, we find on the 10^th of March of this year on the Frontiers ready to make exchange with the Turkish Ambassadour. The Night

before, Count Leslie was lodged at a Village called Elmas, where the In∣habitants, as in the most parts of upper Hungary, are Calvinists in Re∣ligion; and though they live between two Swords, do yet in time of * 8.4 War, by paying a Tribute to both Parties, and providing Forage for both, remain more secure than in the Villages subjected to either, which are often burnt, or in some other manner miserably destroyed. The next day the Emperours Ambassadour, conducted by the Pasha of Quin∣que Ecclesiae, with about three hundred Horse, arrived at the place for ma∣ny years observed for Exchange of Ambassadors, which is about an hour and halfs Journey, or five miles (as we may so say) distant from this Village, where in open Fields upon the Brink of the Danube, are set three Posts; the two Ambassadours meeting at that in the middle, after some Complements, take their leaves each of other, and so exchange. The German Ambassadour that day arrived near his Post about seven a Clock in the morning, but the Turkish, not being as yet come from Ko∣mara, he could not proceed farther. After some expectation here, ad∣vice came, That the Turkish Ambassadour was resolved not to depart from Komara, until he was satisfied for the allowance of eighteen days, at a hundred Dollars for every day, which he had spent at his entrance into Christendom, between the Frontiers and the City of Vienna. But to this was replied, That it had never been the custom to allow the Turkish Ambassador mony for his daily provisions, until he entred the Em∣perors Court; and in the mean time the expences and charge of his jour∣ney were to be defrayed by the Imperial Officers, who had performed the same in a most ample and plentiful manner: But the Turk was re∣solved not to be so satisfied, and therefore declared he would not depart without full payment; hoping the more easily to prevail, in regard the German Ambassadour was already in the Field, exposed to the cold and sharp weather, without provisions either for himself, Attendance, or Horses, whilst the Turk remained warm in his Boat, accommodated with his Stove, and wrapt in his Furrs, so that he hoped there might be a necessity of granting what he reserved for the rear-guard of his pretensions. The matter seemed unreasonable to the German Ambassa∣dour, as also to the Turks that attended him, who being in the open and cold Air, judged it an unseemly time to capitulate. But in fine, the German gave him this Answer, That an Ambassador ought to be content∣ed with that hospitality and entertainment which was accustomary, as he himself had done; for that since his departure from Buda, which was then seven days, he had not received one Asper of allowance, resting sa∣tisfied with the Pasha's word, that from Buda homewards it was not accustomary to receive a farther treatment; so that if he insisted on the first he was to be allowed the latter, since both Ambassadours are to be used with terms of equality; and therefore to find an expedient to give him satisfaction, he was contented to resign his seven days allow∣ance from the Grand Signior; and if any thing farther was really owing he would engage his parole of honour for the payment. And farther he added, That none but a corrupt Minister would make his private Interest to stand in Competition with a publick Design, and make the pretence of a few Dollars an interruption and impediment to the pro∣gress of the great Affairs of the two Empires, professing that he would have quitted all his right, rather than the least concernment of his Ma∣ster should have received a prejudice, on confidence of whose gracious

favour he depended for reparation of whatsoever he suffered for his ser∣vice. He thanked God that he had happily managed his Embassy to the satisfaction of the Grand Signior, and the approbation of his Master, and was now ready to perform the last office and ceremony, in which if he did 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or was impeded, the fault was not his, being ready to return to Buda, so the other in like manner did to Vienna, there to remain until this difference was decided by their Masters. The Turkish Ambassador's Kahya or Steward who was present, and heard all this discourse, seeming not pleased to hear of a return to Vienna, immediately replied, That he conceived his Master would not remove from Komara; to which it was answered, That a man who so little understood the office of an Ambas∣sadour, as it appeared his Master did, was to be treated with some other kind of stile than was agreeable to the respect due to a publick Minister, and should therefore be forced to it in case he should refuse. The Tur∣kish Ambassadour having his stomach something taken down with the threats of returning to Vienna, that afternoon loosed from Komara, and between three and four a clock arrived at the place of Exchange; but the wind blowing hard, had put some of his Boats ashore, which were most laden, and fewest men to govern them, which asforded him occasion of farther delay, pretending that his Goods might be arrested at Ko∣mara, and until he was satisfied to the contrary, he was resolved not to make the Exchange. The German Ambassadour was more moved with choler at this humor than at the former; and the Turks that attended, growing more hungry and more cold, bestowed on him a million of cur∣ses. The Sun now declining towards its setting, Count Leslie sent word to the Turk, That he was resolved not longer to abuse his own patience, but immediately to proceed forward, giving order to his Coach to drive on, protesting, That if any mischief was derived from this irregular pro∣ceeding, the fault was not his, nor would he answer for any of those fatal consequences which might ensue; to which also being added some per∣swasions of the Pasha of Quin{que} 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the Turk at length came out from his Boat and went to his Post. The Turks were drawn up on their own Quarter to the number of about three hundred, and the Hungarian Hussars or Horse-men on the other to about two hundred; the two Am∣bassadours making a stand at their respective Poles, proceeded with equal paces to meet in the middle, where some few Complements having passed between them and Salutes interchangeably sent to the chief Mi∣nisters of each Empire, the German Ambassadour entred his Coach, and the Turk his Boat, and so both returned to their respective Courts. Such as was the sordid and interessed humor of the Turkish Ambassadour in this transaction, so no less dishonourable was his way of living at Vienna, where he sojourned with that miserable famine and penury in his house, as discontented all his family, causing some to leave him and return home; others with better motives (as it is hoped) to the number of thirty became Christians, and imbraced the Faith: at the same rate he was generous in his Presents; for to the Master of the House where he lodged he gave two five-Senars or eighteen Pence English, and to the Commissary who conducted him to the Frontiers he presented a Bag of Rice, which was not accepted, but returned with the like complement, as that with which it was tendered.

But no sooner was this Peace concluded, and the Ceremonies thereof * 8.5 thus happily finished, but the Turks, attentive to another War, which

is the life of their Empire, and their only security against intestine Dis∣cords, made all the Preparations and Provisions this Year, that were pos∣sible, for the total subjection of Candia, of which this Vizier was highly ambitious, designing thereby to gain unto himself that renown of which his Predccessours had been in pursuit for the space of twenty five years; so that all Ammunition, Victuals, and whatsoever was necessary was in great quantities supplied from all the circumjacent parts of the Empire.

The City of Candia was some time before governed by the Proveditor Priuli; but afterwards the Venetians, apprehensive of the succeeding War, conferred the Charge on Marquess Villa, a worthy and experi∣enced Souldier, with Title of General of the Venetian Infantry, as we have before intimated; and having left him and his Forces in the month of December last, on the Island of Paros; where having, as is said, mu∣stered his Forces, he imbarked them on sixteen Gallies, five Galleasses, and thirty five Men of War; with which sailing in company from Anti∣Paros, the whole Fleet on the 12^th of February made their Rendezvous at Argentiera; during which time the Turks landed eighteen hundred Janisaries at Canea, being transported thither on thirty five Gallies, which having incountred with the Cavalier Hoquincourt in the Chanel of Scio, received some damage and loss of men in their way, though this Cavalier himself was wounded in the Engagement, and forty of his men slain. The Venetain Fleet departing from Argentiera on the 23^th of February came in sight of Candia, when a very great storm arising with Thunder and Lightning, put the whole Fleet in danger of shipwrack; but by Gods Providence, though tossed with contrary winds, they arrived on 26^th in safety in the Port of Suda, being directed thither in a dark night, by those Lights which the Fortress had put abroad, though the Turks on the other side had put out false Fires to deceive them. The Army being landed at this place, and a Muster made of the Forces, Pay was given to the Souldiery; with which being become the more couragious, they marched towards Canea, with hopes to perform some memorable Enterprise at that place. The Lieutenant-General Vuersmiller led the * 8.6 Van consisting of six hundred Foot, and an hundred and eighty Horse, and advancing beyond those bounds which Marquess Villa had prescri∣bed him, was incountred by a more numerous Force from the Garrison, by which being at first put into some disorder, had been intirely defeat∣ed, had not the Marquess opportunely arrived to his Succour: howsoe∣ver the Venetians lost in this Skirmish three hundred Souldiers, forty Horse, and twelve Officers, amongst which the Marquess Ceva was slain upon the place, and Captain Scot a Scotch-man taken Prisoner, whom the English Factory redeemed at Smyrna; of the Turks seven hundred were computed to have been killed, with the Aga of the Janisaries, a stout and a well experienced Souldier. And as this beginning was not very auspi∣cious to the Christians, so neither did the Heavens seem much to favour them; for an unusual rain with few fair days continued almost for the space of three months, which filled all Rivers, Marshes, and Ditches with so strange an inundation, that the Army beginning to want Forage for the Horses, and all other Provisions for their Men; and the Garrison of Canea being reinforced from Retimo, Chiramo, Armiro, and other places, discouraged the Commanders in that manner, that they thought it more convenient to retire and incamp in the pleasant and fruitful Vallies of Spina Longa, until better weather, and other Recruits of their Army

should open a way either to make another Attempt on Canea or new Candia. But Fortune did not favour these designs; for the Captain∣General Androa Cornaro arriving with his Fleet, part at Candia, and part at Standia, (which is an Island or Rock about two Leagues distant from this City) a new resolution was taken to remain on the defensive part, and to attend wholly to the guard of the City: for as in the natural body, when it is assaulted by acute and hot humors, the spirits retire to the heart to confort and secure that from the violence of the distemper; so the Venetians perceiving that their Enemies daily grew more numerous, re∣solved to contract their Force into one Body for defence of that City, which was the heart or the most principal instrument of life in that Island: wherefore Recruits both of Men, Ammunition, and Provisions were daily sent thither; and the Captain of the Gulf arriving at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with eleven Gallies and one Galleass, carrying fifteen hundred Souldiers, with three hundred Pioniers, joyned his Forces to the Body of the Fleet; and all imbarking in divers Squadrons, made haste to land their men in the City of Candia with all possible expedition.

The Marquess Villa landed here the first of March, being conducted * 8.7 from the Mole by the Proveditor to the Palace, which was provided for him; where having been complemented, and having received and returned the usual Visits, he in the first place took care to quarter the Horse, and the new Forces lately arrived with due convenience; next he visited the Garrison and every Fort in particular, where he amended what was amiss, and added what was defective. The Captain-General by this time arriving with the remainder of the Militia, a general Multer was made in the Trenches of the Fort Panigra; of which the Turks ha∣ving advice, fell unexpectedly upon them with a strong Body; the Chri∣stians being surprised hereat, and Versama a valiant Colonel being 〈◊〉〈◊〉, they began shamefully to run, nor could either the Bravery of the Mar∣quess, or his Authority stop their flight; howsoever the Musket-shot and great Guns from the Walls were so plentifully bestowed on the Turks, that few of those who were over-forward in the pursuit, returned to their Companions.

On the 12^th of April a Fleet of Gallies arrived with new Recruits, with which the Christians being reinforced, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Villa resolved to take the Field; so that marching out of the City by night with seven thousand Foot and six hundred and fifty Horse, he incamped between * 8.8 that and the Valley of the River Gioffiro, drawing his Trenches just op∣posite to the Enemies Camp; in the mean time two Squadrons of Ships were sent abroad, one towards the Crociere, and the other towards the Coast of Canea, to intercept and hinder such Succours as might be sent to the Enemies Camp. Nor were the Turks less vigilant or valiant on * 8.9 their side; for a Party of about two thousand men sallying from their Trenches, and marching secretly under the covert of a Mountain, un∣expectedly assailed the Out-guards of about fifty Foot belonging to the Regiment of Frischein, commanded by Captain Rades; which after a stout resistance retreated into another Body of fifty Musquetiers, and twenty five Arquibusiers of the Regiment Arborio; who also being assisted by other detachments, recovered their first Post; but being af∣terwards overpowered by great numbers of Turks, were forced to quit the place; which Marquess Villa observing, ordered fifty Horse under Lieutenant-Colonel Mattiazzi, and seventy Foot under Blane Sergean:

Major of the Regiment Arborio to their assistance, by whom the Post was again recovered with great slaughter of the Enemy: but this ad∣vantage was of little other benefit than to inflame the spirits of the Turks, who rallying again their Force with fresh courage and extraor∣dinary valour came to handy-blows with the Venetians, forcing them to another Retreat with the death of Lieutenant Cerusa a Savoyard, and some common Souldiers; but the Turks injoyed not long this advan∣tage; for the Musquetiers from the Line with some small Guns, and the gross Artillery from the Walls did much execution on them; and at the same time being charged by a Party of Horse under Command of Colonel Rades, the Venetians with glory and incouragement recovered their Post, driving the Turks in disorder and confusion to their Trenches. This success of the Christians served to heat the spirits of the Turks, and animate them to another Engagement: for having by private ways of * 8.10 hidden Vallies conducted their Men, about four hours before night made another Assault upon the Venetians, I will not say surprised them; because remaining always in apprehension of the Enemy, they kept themselves so watchfully on their Guard, that in a moment they were ready to receive them; and that so warmly, not firing until they came within the length of two Pikes, that in a moment the field was covered with the bodies of Horse and Men; the Turks startled hereat, not know∣ing whether it were better to stand to it or fly, until incouraged by their Leaders, they kept their ground for a time: but being galled by the continual Vollies of shot, and charged by a Body of Horse led by Count Sforza Bissaro and Captain Casich; they were so shaken, that they turned their backs, and began to run, until falling in with the gross Body of their Party, they made head again; and mixing both Horse and Foot with the Venetians, they forced them to retreat to the side of their Trenches; and so closely plyed them, that the fresh Troops of the Turks on the right and left wing had cut them off, had not the Count Corra∣dini by order of Count Sforza with a Regiment of Curassiers, and like∣wise Colonel Scoppa with his Lieutenant-Colonel Tadeo Motta, with a good number of Archibusiers, assisted by a Squadron of the Regiment of Count Bassaro, sallied from the Line, and being succoured on all sides, forced the Turks at length to sound a Retreat. The night coming on disswaded any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Enemy, lest unknown ways and darkness should betray their men into ambushes or other snares. The Turks lost a thousand men with divers Commanders of Quality and Note: of the Venetians were killed Lieutenant Cerusa, Gio. Tessari Captain to La Motte, eleven Horse, and some few Foot: Motte, Corradini, Soupe, Count Cor∣belli, and some others were wounded.

About this time advice being come to the Captain-General, That the Turks were dispeeding fifty Gallies laden with Men and Ammunition, he resolved to incounter them at Sea with four Galleasses and twenty Gal∣lies, reinforcing his Fleet with twelve hundred men, which he took from the Camp; which being thereby considerably diminished, as also by the late Engagements; yet Marquess Villa kept his ground, but contracted the compass of his Trenches, and raised a Fort in sight of the Enemy, who had not the courage to give him the least interruption; but rather after this example fortified their own Trenches, shutting all Avenues or passages to Renegadoes, whom they suspected might fly, and give advice to the Christians: howsoever some of them escaped to the Venetian

Camp, declaring that the Cannon from the Town did much incommode the Turks in their Trenches; upon which Intelligence Marquess Villa ordered forty eight shot to be made at that place, where they were most offended, which put the Turks into great consternation: after which no considerable Engagements happened, besides some few Skir∣mishes and Rencounters of no memorable note, in which one Antiquario a Quarter-master, Count Pio Ferretti, and others signalized themselves by particular Acts of Valour, as also Captain Vimes who killed Mehmet Bey, a Turk of great esteem, with his own hand.

But now the Turks receiving daily Recruits, as of eight hundred Ja∣nisaries, and six hundred Spahees landed at Gira-petra, and seventeen hundred more disbarked at Chissamo; and advices daily coming of great numbers of Galeots and Brigantines providing in the Gulf of Lepanto, and of eighteen Ships of Barbary, all ready to transport Souldiers to Candia, * 8.11 moved the Captain-General to perswade the removal of the Camp for better security of the most important places: the which Marquess Villa performed accordingly in the night preceding the first of June, with much order and care; for first he caused the Artillery to be withdrawn, with the Mortar-pieces, Ammunition, and Provisions of War, and placed in the Fort of Mocenigo; then he caused half the Army to work in filling the Trenches, whilst the other half remained in form of Battle, and two hours before day blew up the Fort; which having done, they marched in three Bodies to the City, to the great joy and satisfaction of the Turks, who on that occasion made a day of Festival.

These particulars of Action having passed under the Conduct of Mar∣quess Villa without any signal Victory or advantage over the Turk, ad∣ministred subject to such who in the parts of Christendom were emulous of his glory, and envious of his eminent charge, to give liberty to their tongues to disparage the management of his Affairs, as not agreeable to that high expectation of success which the World conceived thereof, when he first entred on this imployment: But here it is observable at what rate men who lye soft and warm in their beds at home, unconcern∣ed in the dangers, labours, and hazards of those who live and act abroad, can make their reflexions, and pass their censures on active and ingaged men, not considering the state of affairs, the uncertainty of Succours in so long and distant a tract of Sea as passes between Venice and Candia, subjected to winds and a thousand casualties; nor yet the numerous Troops of the Enemy, nor the Puissance of that Empire, which for its Power, Richess, and the Valour of its Souldiery may be esteemed the most Potent and considerable of all the Monarchies and known King∣doms of the Universe. But what conjectures soever envious men might make of the Conduct of Marquess Villa, yet the Senate of Venice applaud∣ed his labours, and owned his services, as being such, which having me∣rited the admiration and esteem of all the World, did in a particulae manner challenge their thankfulness and acknowledgments. About this time the Gallies of Malta arrived at Candia, where some dispute arising touching the place of precedence in the Fleet, which the Venetians de∣nied to them: they departed thence with some dissatisfaction, and re∣turned to the Westward to transport the young Empress out of Spain into Italy.

And now Intelligence coming to Candia by divers Letters, that the Great Vizier was departed from Adrianople with a numerous Army, and

was already arrived at Thebes, where a general Rendezvous was appoint∣ed of the whole Army, with resolution to be transported from Malvoisia to that Island; the Venetian Generals and Commanders in chief con∣cluded * 8.12 it necessary, if possible, to hinder their passage, and rather to fight them at Sea, which was their more propitious Element, than to at∣tend their landing, where they would be forced to dispute with unequal numbers and on disadvantageous terms. Accordingly the Captain-Ge∣neral reinforced his Fleet with two thousand Foot, and a thousand Horse under the Command of Count Licinio Martinoni, appointing the Rendez∣vous to be at Argentiera, to which place also Marquess Villa repaired, touch∣ing by the way at Milo for refreshment of his Horse, it being an Island abounding with herbage; the Captain-General being for some days de∣tained at Standia by contrary winds, a Consultation was held for the more advantageous management of the War; after which the whole Fleet making sail was on August the 9^th scattered by a furious storm, and not being able to recover Santoxini, they by good fortune fetched Stam∣palia, an Island abounding with generous Wines, excellent Fruit, Par∣tridges, and other Provisions; at length after various fortunes arriving at Andra, which is a great and populous Island, another Council of War was held, where it was again concluded, That all care was to be taken to intercept the Succours which the Enemy daily sent to Candia; to which end the Cavalier Grimani, Captain of the Galleons, was ordered to cruise about the Coast; and hearing that twelve Turkish Ships were * 8.13 lading Provisions in the Gulf of Volo, he repaired thither, and had the good fortune to take them with all their lading; but the other Squa∣drons missed of the like success; for notwithstanding the care and vigi∣lance which was used, all matters seemed to succeed prosperous for the Turks, and adverse to the Christians; the designs of the first having an issue agreeable to their intentions, whilst those of the latter were al∣ways disappointed either by Nature or by Fortune, or rather by that secret hand of Providence, which had allotted that Island for a Prize to the Ottoman Arms.

By this time the Turkish Army being at their Rendezvous at Thebes, the Great Vizier prepared to imbark; and considering the difficulty of the passage, thought it prudent first to make new Propositions to Signior Ballarino before he entred on this hazardous attempt, supposing perhaps, that the rumour of this March might have affrighted the Venetians to a Surrender of that Kingdom, that they might spare the blood and charge of that War which afterwards ensued: wherefore Ballarino being called from his house at Constantinople, began his Journey towards Thebes on the 25^th of August, accompanied by a Capugibashee and three Janisaries; and in twenty three days arriving at Thessalonica, now called Salonica, he fell sick of a violent Feaver, caused by that agitation of body in his Tra∣vels to which he was unaccustomed, and for want of that sleep which he used to take after his slender dinner, passing the rest of the day and night in continual watchings: at first he felt only some little alterations, which he hoping might pass over, resolved to proceed on his Journey notwithstanding the perswasions to the contrary of Signior Patavino his Secretary, with whom I was well acquainted, and ever esteemed for an honest and a worthy Person: but he continued resolute to proceed, fearing left his delays by the way should lose him the opportunity of that moment of Treaty, which was impossible afterwards to be retrieved;

for in his Journey he would often reason in this manner: If I should stop here, what censure would the World pass on me? I may possibly excuse my self; but in the mean time the Vizier may ingage too far in his design, and frustrate all those methods and foundations which I have laid towards a Peace: and then if I live, I shall be over-burdened with the reproaches of the World, for having abandoned the grand incumbence in its ultimate necessity, which is charged upon me, which will be a more sensible affliction than the agony of death. My sickness will be estee∣med by many to be rather dissembled than real. The dead man lives in the memory of his faithfulness and constancy, and the living man dyes in the indelible characters of his cowardise and misfortune. These were his own words. And thus travelling forward his Feaver daily increased to that excess, that on the sixth day he was forced to stop at a City called Isdino, where having instructed Signior Patavino in what manner he ought to manage affairs, and recommending his services and children to the favour and protection of the Senate, he passed to the other World, being ho∣noured by a solemn Funeral at the publick Expence, and interred in the Church of St. Mark, his Son Domenico Ballarino succeeding into the Office and Inheritance of his Father. The Senate understanding by ad∣vices from Signior Padavino, That the Vizier desired another Envoyé qualified with the Character of a publick Minister to reside with him in Candia, dispatched the Secretary Girolamo Giavarina, a Person of good abilities, to that place. And at the same time the Captain-General An∣drea Cornaro pressing the Senate for licence to return to his own Coun∣try; his request was granted, and Francesco Morosini was appointed to succeed him in that important Charge, and was accompanied at a time of so great emergency with powerful Convoys, and with Recruits of Men, Provisions, and Ammunition sitting to carry on so pressing a War.

On the month of October the Great Vizier in person imbarking him∣self * 8.14 and Army at Malvoisia with many Pasha's, and men expert and active in the War passed over to the Isle of Candia, resolving by strength and dint of Sword to force that strong City to obedience, the main Bul∣wark of Christendom, situated at the entrance of the Archipelago; of the success of which famous Siege we shall have occasion to discourse more at large and more particularly hereafter; in order unto which the Great Vizier on the last day of this Year, went in Person to take a view of this City, and having surveyed all sides of it, apprehended that the Siege would be long and tedious; and therefore returned again to Canea to take those measures which were requisite for an Enterprise of that weight and consideration.

In the mean time the Princes of Christendom being for the most part either in that discord amongst themselves, of which the Turks have al∣ways made their advantage; or else living in parts remote, did not con∣sider Candia as a Bulwark to their Dominions, and therefore rendred little other assistance to the Venetians than good words, and vain wishes for their success and Victory. The Popes Forces only under Command of Muzeo Mattei which were in Dalmatia, were transported to Candia, and five hundred Foot belonging to the Grand Duke of Toscany, came into their places for defence of that Country. The most Christian King in return to the Embassy of Venice performed by the Cavalier Alvise Sa∣gredo, remitted to that Republick an hundred thousand Crowns, and

Cardinal Barberini at his expence supplied four thousand Measures of [unspec 1667] Corn. But the present Conjuncture did not seem to smile on the Veneti∣ans, for all the Gallies belonging to Spain and Italy, as well as, those of Malta, were employed in the transportation of the new Empress Marge∣rita of Austria. The Pope was infirm, and distracted with his own do∣mestick Affairs. The Emperour was a young Bridegroom, and besides the Diversion which a Wife gave him from Cares, he apprehended that he might speedily receive some disturbance from the Princes of the Rhine, and from Sweden in the Dukedom of Bremen. The King of Spain was a Child of five years old, labouring at the same time under a war with Portugal, and threatned by the more powerful Arms of France, on the pretence of Flanders. Besides all which, the Turks were as well in quietness amongst themselves, as they were at peace with all other Prin∣ces; so that we may expect that the force and power of the Ottoman Empire should now be turned, like a Torrent, to overwhelm this spot of land, which seemed to be so scituated, as well to resist the Waves of the Seas, as the inundation of this mighty and Martial People.

Anno Christi 1667. Hegeira 1078.

AT the Beginning of this year the Winter and Cold which chilled and benumbed the Earth, encreased the heat, and gave vigour and action to the Tartars, who made such an unexpected incursion into Poland, that they carried with them near a hundred thousand captived Souls, as they were numbred before Jash, in their return home. The Polanders, awakened hereat, but ill advised, resolved on a Treaty where there was more just cause for an open War, and in order there∣unto dispeeded an Ambassadour to the Sultan, to expostulate the reason of this Breach of Peace, and require justice and satisfaction on those his Subjects, who had, contrary to the Articles of Peace, committed such a∣ctions, and outrages of open hostility; or at least, that the Turk would not take upon him to abett the cause of the Tartars, whilst the Polan∣ders took just revenge for their late injuries. The Ambassadour with this message put himself in a readiness, and with a retinue of about two hundred and fifty persons, begun his journey towards the end of April, and on the second of May crossed the River Niestro, which divides Po∣land from Moldavia, where he was received by two of the Boiars, or Moldavian Noblemen, and thence conducted to Jash, where the Prince of that Country resided. The Ambassadour expected the Visit of the Prince, according to Custom and Articles of Peace; but the Prince be∣ing either forbidden by the Port, or rather out of an ignorant stiffness and pride, omitted to pass the Civilities of that Office, but yet supplied the Ambassadour with plenty of Wine and Provisions; which the Po∣landers enjoying freely, dispensed perhaps more easily with other neg∣lects and omissions which concerned formalities and ceremonies.

The ninth of June the Ambassadour arrived at Adrianople, and thence was called to Demitochum, a City about a days Journey distant, where the Grand Signior, for the sake of his hunting and divertisement, remained under Tents, as the most convenient lodging in that Season of the year; * 8.15 the 25^th the Ambassadour had his first Audience with the Chimacam, at which thirty five of his Retinue were vested with Coftans, nothing passing but the usual Ceremonies and Complements. The 28^th he had

Audience of the Grand Signior; but first made tender of his Pre∣sents as followeth.

• A Crystal Cup in a Case of Gold, adorned with Rubies and Diamonds.
• 2 Baskets rarely woven with a very fine Rush.
• A Clock.
• A Cabinet of Ebony supported with four Eagles made of Silver, in which also was a Clock with a perspective Looking-Glass.
• 2 Silver Cups of considerable bigness.
• 2 Silver Flaggons.
• A Gun which discharged twenty times.
• 2 Spotted Dogs.
• 4 Mastiffs.
• 100 Ells of Holland.

These Presents preceding, made way for the Ambassadours Audience, at which he declared, That the Commission from his Master the King of * 8.16 Poland, was to make Complaints unto his Majesty of the grand Incur∣sions the Tartars had made into Poland without any reason or cause of War; and that therefore his Master did expect from him, as from a just and vertuous Prince, a permission for revenge, and satisfaction of his in∣juries, to enter Tartary, without assuming it as any ground of Breach or Infringement of that Peace which he held with him; or else that he would by his authority enjoin the Tartars to restore their Captives, and their spoils, and render them a reasonable satisfaction. The Grand Sig∣nior returned no reply hereunto, but referred that to be done by his Chimacam, silence being esteemed some part of his Majesty and State, which he seldom breaks but with few and haughty words.

This Ambassadour was a man of a bold and daring Spirit, a fit Orator for such an Embassy, had not his immoderate Covetousness, the vice and folly commonly incident to Old Age, much eclipsed many of those Vertues of which he was Master. He was also a Man of a violent tem∣per, feavered to a madness in the height of his Choler, which strangely betrayed him to many undecencies in his Language and Comportment. For at his Audience with the Chimacam, when he came to receive the Grand Signior's Answer, his words were vented with that heat, and so like to menaces, that the Turks taking exception thereat, returned his course Speeches with the like Dialect, at which the Ambassadour swelled with that indignation and anger, as became not the Moderation and Gra∣vity of his Office; adding in Conclusion, That he was an aged man, full of years and corporal infirmities, that nothing could arrive more happy to him than a death in which he should triumph to suffer for the benefit and glory of his Country. This excess and intemperance of Lan∣guage moved the Turks to set a guard upon him, and confine him to his own house in the nature of a Prisoner; which violation of his Sa∣cred Office, so worked upon his Spirits, that he often vented some part of his fury in words and blows on the Officers of his Guard; for which rude behaviour having received some reproofs from the Chimacam, his passion not knowing which way to ease it self, feavered him into a de∣sperate sickness, of which in a few days, phrensical and distracted, he de∣parted * 8.17 this life.

The Secretary of the Embassy, being the next in Office, took upon him the Function and Charge of the Ambassadour, and having now no∣thing

to act, but to receive the Answer to the Message of his Master, for which a day being appointed, he was presented with a Horse and Furniture by the Chimacam, of whom having audience, he received no other satisfaction to the complaints against the Tartars than these follow∣ing, which were related to me by the Secretary of the Embassy, who did me the honour to make me a Visit, when I was on my recovery from a dangerous Sickness, at Constantinople.

First, That no compensation or pretence be ever hereafter demanded for the late incursions made by the Tartars into Poland.

Secondly, That the Polanders make not War upon the Cossacks, who had lately renounced their subjection, and were sled for protection to the Ottoman power.

Thirdly, That the Poles immediately make war upon the Moscovite.

Fourthly, That the Turk Merchants have free trade into Poland, and that the Turkish Merchants receive satisfaction for what injuries and losses they lately suffered.

With these propositions and conditions of Peace, the Secretary was dispatched, which did not so well please the Poles as to return thanks for them or a Messenger with Advice of their Acceptance or Ratifica∣tion; and though they could not but be sensible of the scorn and yoke the Turks would impose upon them, yet having still remaining amongst them certain Reliques of their former dissentions and diversity about e∣lection of a Successour to their King, and there being a certain spirit of Luxury, Pride, and Sedition which was crept in amongst the Nobility, they considered not the advantage of the present time, but willingly pre∣ferred a present ease, and enjoyment of their Feasts and Banquets, be∣fore the hazards and uncertainties of benefit, which they might receive by the doubtful lot and fortune of War; and though never any Season appeared more opportune and advantageous to the Pole than this, when the flower of the Turkish youth and Force was employed in Candia, and all places, in part, dismantled of their usual strength and comple∣ment of Souldiers to defend their Frontiers; yet they seemed resolved to pass by the former incursions, and spoils, and robberies made on their people, so the Turk would but stop here, and permit them, without far∣ther provocation, to enjoy their quiet, and debauched way of living: Only some of the Borderers on the Turks, who had deeply suffered by the late incursions, moved with the loss of their Estates, and the Capti∣vitic of their nearest Relations, joined with a considerable number of the Moscovites, entered Tartary in the Months of October and November, and burned about three hundred Villages, carrying away Captives, and other prey, from under the very Walls of Coffá.

At this time also the Pasha of Balsora began new rumours and an un∣seasonable Rebellion, who being reported to have an Army of Horse and Foot consisting of forty thousand men, gave no small disturbance and ap∣prehension * 8.18 to the Turks; who with their difficulties of War in Candia, and the jealousies of a storm from Poland, remained with some doubts and hesitancy about the way of their proceedings. At length Orders were dispatched to the Pashaws of Erzirum, Aleppo, Damascus, and Darbiquter to unite against the Rebel, to divest him of his Government and to send his forfeited head to his Master. These Pashaws according∣ly joining their Forces, defeated the Rebel; and as all Conspiracies of open Rebellion distant from the Court, have had but ill success in these

Countries against the true Prince, so this Pasha was routed, and be∣ing forsaken by his Servants, fled with a few horse to the protection of the King of Persia. The principal Cause which moved the Pasha of Balsora (as I was informed from the mouth of the Pasha of Damascus) to this Rebellion, was the Confidence he had in his own strength, and the fidelity of his people, to whom of ancient right, that Government was of hereditary Succession, descended to him by his Ancestors for many Generations: by which means he challenged such absolute inte∣rest in his Principality; that for many years he refused to acknowledge the Grand Signior by any other tokens of homage, than in the bare name of his Protector, and in making publick prayers for his prosperity and victories. But at length the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Signior coming to impose farther on him, stirred his hot desires 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Rebellion, and to an open defiance.

About the beginning of this year the Captain-General Cornaro, with the Proveditor of the Armata Francesco Barbaro returned to Venice, bringing with them one Ramadam a Sangiac of Egypt, and other Slaves taken by the Captains Grimani and Molino. The manner was this: Ra∣madam, with three and twenty Ships, laden with Men and Ammunition, endeavoured to enter into Canea, but being charged by the Venetians, and overcome, set fire to their Ship, and leaping into the Schiff to save their lives were taken by the Boat of Molino; and though fourteen Gallies came out of Canea to their assistance, yet they could not hinder the taking of five of their Ships, besides several others which were put ashore and strand by four Maltese Corsairs, who entered into the fight, being called at a distance by the sound of the Cannon. About that time also a Turkish Gally was surrendred by the industry and ingenuity of the slaves, who having secretly boared some holes in the bottom of the Gally, and plugged them up afterwards, so as that they might let in the water, or stop it when they pleased; it happened that the Gally being near the Rock, which is called Polycandro; they secretly drew out the plug, whereby so great a Flood of Water on a sudden came in, that the Gally being ready to sink, the Turks affrighted forsook the Gally to save themselves on the Rock, leaving the Slaves in the Gally to shift as well as they could. The Slaves being thus free'd of their Masters the Turks, plugged up the holes again, and clearing the Gally of water rowed away, and delive∣red themselves into the hands of the Venetians; upon which advice, the Captain General dispatched the Captain of the Gulf Lorenzo Cornaro with two Gallies to that Rock, where they became masters of all the Turks except two, who threw themselves into the Sea, preferring death before slavery.

In the mean time the Duke of Savoy recalled Marquess Villa, who was his Subject, from Candia; the reasons for which was attributed to an ap∣pearance of Breach with Geneva, the Switzers and the Valtelines, who were his Subjects, or rather to the ill Offices of those who envied his pre∣ferment, being desirous to have him recalled from a place of so much ho∣nour and reputation. In obedience to this revocation Marquess Villa ta∣king his leave of General Cornaro, returned from Candia as far as Zant; where meeting the new Captain General Francesco Morosini, and being by him assured, That the Pope, and Senate of Venice representing the diffi∣culty of Affairs in Candia, and the present urgency and necessity for his presence there, had obtained Licence from the Duke of Savoy for his continuance in that employment; upon which assurance, Marquess Villa

took a resolution to return again to Candia, being accompanied with a strong Squadron of Vessels carrying considerable quantities both of Am∣munition and Provisions.

The History of the famous Siege of Candia.

On the 27^th of April the Forces from Egypt under the Command of Messir Bey appeared in the field, and on the 5^th of May N. S. the Ge∣neral of the Janifaries incamped on the right side of New Candia, that he might better view and survey the ground near the Lazaretto.

At the beginning of the New Moon of this Year's May, being the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 day of the month, publick Prayers 〈◊〉〈◊〉 first made through the [unspec 1667] most principal places of the Empire for the success of the Ottoman Arms, and so solemnly continued every Monday and Thursday for the space of a year; the Great Vizier first appeared before the renowned Fortress of Candia, and began the memorable Siege of that City, which for the space of twenty five years preceding had been the subject to which the special care and expence of Venice, and the Art of the most subtle Engi∣neers of the World, as far as humanely was possible, did concur to ren∣der it the most impregnable Fortress of the Universe.

The Town was fortified with seven great Bastions, viz. the Sabionera, Vetturi, Jesus, Martinengo, Betlem, Panigra, and St. Andrea; these were all incompassed with a large and deep Ditch, of which were the Reve∣lin of St. Spirito, the Revelin of Panigra flanked to the right with the Half-moon of Mocenigo: next hereunto was the Revelin of Betlem bor∣dering on the Work of St. Maries, which to the left had the Revelin of St. Nicholas, and this adjoyned to the Fortification of de Palma, next whereunto was the Revelin of Priuli, with the Redoubt of Crepa-cuore; and over all was the Royal Fort of St. Demetrio, which commanded the Work of Molino and Sabionera unto the very Sea.

Marquess Villa at his last return was chiefly intent to strengthen the Fortifications, and repair the Out-works, especially that of St. Andrea which was almost ruined, and the old subterranean Traverses were so full of water, and the old Galleries so high, that the Enemy could easi∣ly pass under them, all which he repaired and amended in a short time. In confidence of gaining this strong Fortress, the Turks demolished New Candia, situate about two miles from the Old, which the Vizier now pointed out to them as a better Seat, and incouraged them to win and inhabit it; so that 〈◊〉〈◊〉^th of May the Turks incamped over against St. Maries along the Valley of Gioffiro with the sound of their Drums and Trumpets, and firing great Guns and Vollies of Muskets. Their Forces at first consisted of about forty thousand fighting Men, and eight thou∣sand Pioniers, but soon afterwards increased to seventy thousand, and so for the most part were maintained during the Siege.

The first Traverses began from the side of St. Maries, and were car∣ried to the Sea, the Great Vizier took his Quarters over against Panigra, the Janisar-Aga against Martinengo, and other Pasha's between that and * 8.19 Betlem. On the other side the Pasha of Romelia incamped against the Lazaretto, and Catirgi-Oglé Pasha of Canea against Sabionera, Achmet Pa∣sha Vizier of the Camp, and Zagargibashee Major General of the Jani∣saries, who had the reputation of old Souldiers and good Engineers, were ordered to inlarge and lengthen the Traverses on the side of the Half-Moon

of Mocenigo. Quarters being thus assigned, they raised three Batteries, the first against the Bastion of Martinengo, and the right side of the Work St. Maries; a second against Panigra; and soon after a third * 8.20 against the Half-moon and Bulwark of Betlem, from whence they con∣tinually thundered with their great Cannons, shooting Bullets of sixty, ninety to an hundred and twenty pound weight.

Nor were the Besieged within less industrious or wise in the disposi∣tion of their Affairs; for Marquess Villa took his Quarters at the en∣trance of the Bulwark Jesus, Proveditor Barbaro at Panigra, the Prove∣ditor General of the Kingdom at Martinengo, the Duke of Candia, Fran∣cesco Battaglia, in the Fort of Sabionera, and other Officers between the Curtains of St. Andrea, Betlem, and Sabionera.

Things thus disposed on both sides, many and various were the va∣liant Aslauts and Sallies, the Traverses extraordinary, the Rencounters bloody, the resistance vigorous, not known or recorded in any Siege before; which though they can never be fully expressed, or particularly denoted, yet I should do injury to the ashes of those Heroick Christians who so freely entred the List, and on this Theatre of the World sacri∣ficed their lives in defence of Christendom, should I not signalize some of them of divers Nations for their Prowess and Valour. And here par∣don me, good Reader, if I come short or fail in this relation, where many of unparalleled Valour and Vertue dyed obscurely and unknown, and the numbers of others so great, that to specifie them all, were to swell this Work to a larger Volume than the Book of Martyrs. Here was that Martial field into which remote Nations and unconcerned de∣scended, carried thither by zeal to the Christian cause, or by certain Principles of Valour and Magnanimity; so that though the War bore no other denomination than of the Venetian and the Turk, yet so great was the confluence of both parts of the World to this little Isle, as if it had been chosen by unanimous consent for a Stage to try the Title to the Universal Empire. The Town being thus beleagured on all sides, but where Neptune the Spouse of Venice kept it open, the Christians en∣deavoured * 8.21 first to disturb the Traverses of the Turks by a Mine of Pow∣der which they blew up; but through the neglect or little experience of the Engineer, it being the first which they had fired, reverted, and did more hurt to themselves than to the Enemy; the errour of which being observed, another Fornello was fired, which taking its due place and measures, so affrighted the Turks, as yet not acquainted with this man∣ner and invention of War, that they began at the first onset to be dis∣couraged, considering that if the ground was unsecure and unstable at that distance, what abysses and chasmes must there be prepared to make them graves under the Walls or entrance to the City. To second and justifie this Gun-powder Plot the Christians made two Sallies, one by the Savoyards under Command of Colonel Profito Torse, who issued forth from the Revelin of Betlem, and made great slaughter of the Turks with Granadoes on the side of Panigra; another was performed by Co∣lonel Arborio and Colonel Marini, accompanied with Count Brurasco * 8.22 Captain of the Guards to Marquess Villa who assaulted two Redouts of the Turks, and forced them to flight, and afterwards with some loss re∣treated victoriously to their Works. In like manner Colonel Frigeri Commander of the Fort St. Demetrio, made a Sally on Catirgi-Oglé near the Lazaretto, and with some loss returned triumphant.

About this time arrived at Standi the Captain-General Francesco Mo∣rosini, who after some Consultation disarming his Fleet of about a thou∣sand men, entred with that Succour into the Town, and yet fitted out a * 8.23 convenient Squadron of Gallies and Galleasses to rove in the Archipelago to hinder the Enemies Succours and Recruits, which were designed for Candia. In this interim the Turks repaired the old Battery against the Lazaretto, and laboured continually in their Galleries and subterranean * 8.24 Works; so that by that time that the Christians had sprang five Fornelli upon them towards the point of the Half-moon of Mocenigo, the Turks had advanced so well towards the Borders of Panigra, that they sprang two Mines; but these being but the first proofs or essays of this kind of invention, reverted on themselves with the loss of two hundred of their men, and again fired a third with little success: which the Christians answered to better purpose, blowing up sixty or seventy Turks. Where∣fore the Turks made a farther tryal of two Mines by the Half-moon, ra∣ther to their own loss, than to the damage of their Enemy.

In all the month of July passed not a day without some considerable action, sometimes to good, sometimes with bad success to both Parties; every day Mines were sprang on both sides, destroying the Lines, and overthrowing the Galleries; but the main force and heat of the War as it were concentring it self towards the Quarters of Panigra, to defence * 8.25 thereof the Engineer Castellan as freely as couragiously proffered the use of his Art, and the hazard of his Person. In which whilst he imployed himself, and endeavoured to cleanse the Galleries of their rubbish, which the Enemies Mines had thrown down, the Turks threw such quantities of Bomboes and Stink-pots into those Caverns, as made the stench there∣of so suffocating and noisom, that two Officers were choaked or smo∣thered that went to view the place, and Lieutenant-Colonel Cavalli and the Engineer Castellan himself were brought away half dead, poysoned with Sulphur and pestiferous smoke; to purifie which Grota, nothing could render the air more wholesom, in expulsion of the preceding va∣pour, than the smoke of Juniper and burnt Aqua vitae, which being made use of with good success, the Christians fired two Mines, which opened so dreadful an abyss, as served for the grave of great numbers of Insidels.

During this time of daily rencounters arrived the Auxiliary Gallies * 8.26 from the Pope and Malta, commanded by Prior Bichi and Bali del Bene, as also the Gallies of Naples and Sicily commanded by Gianettino Dorta and the Duke of Ferrandina, of whom the Captain-General would have borrowed some Forces to have served at Land; but their Commissions it seems or their courages were too strait to afford any such Supplies, be∣ing designed to cruise in the Archipelago; only the generous Chevalier d'Harcourt with ten other Camerades that were imbarked on the Gallies * 8.27 of Malta agreed to enter the Garrison, having come with no other de∣sign from France, than to offer themselves in defence of the Christian cause, and in a time of Peace, when their Prince had no need of their assistance and service, to give the World true evidences and proofs of the value and greatness of their souls. In all Enterprises this Person, wor∣thily descended of the House of Lorrain, was a Companion to Mar∣quess Villa, and one day venturing on a design to disturb the Enemies approaches, was shot in the face with a Musket-bullet; of which wound recovering some time after, he with his Companions returned to France,

having like Gavaliers Passant acted the parts of true Chivalry. But nei∣ther did the Prior Bichi Commander of the Popes Gallies, nor Doria Admiral of those of Naples, act agreeable to the bravery of those French Gentlemen; for they not only denied, as we have said, to land a small number of their men, but as if they came only to make them a visit, sent this short Letter of Advice dated the 24^th of August, in these words. The Auxiliary Gallies are obliged to depart this night and to return to Suda, where they are to remain until the expiration of that time which is appointed for them in these Seas. Prior Bichi likewise sent word to Marquess Villa, That he judged it fit to depart, by reason that no action presented for them to undertake: to which the Marquess replied, That he who seeks may find, and that such opportunities never offer to those who endea∣vour to avoid them. Doria also, to colour his excuses, said, That his Orders were not to land men, unless the Town were in the extremity of danger of being taken; to which Villa replied, That he could not well be assured in what condition the Town was, since he never vouch∣safed to set his foot ashore, or conceived a curiosity of seeing the greatest and the most famous Siege that ever was in the World. In short, these Holy and Catholick Squadrons departed without contributing any assi∣stance to the Christians, incurring thereby the severe censure of the Com∣manders in chief, with the anger and disdain of the Souldiery.

The Venetians have always thought it Policy to maintain an Agent in the Ottoman Quarters, perhaps with design to afford them Intel∣ligence, or to be ready to apply Terms of Peace in times of most ur∣gent necessities. According to which Rule Signior Giavarina was sent * 8.28 to Candia upon the Venetian Armata, now governed at Sea by one Pas∣qualino, with Instructions to treat with the Vizier, and perhaps to grant him any thing besides Candia, though without this nothing could come either welcome or satisfactory to the Turks. Howsoever to introduce him into the Camp, a white Flag was displayed on the side of the Laza∣retto; which when the Turks perceived, they flocked in great numbers to know the mystery of this Signal of Pacisication. And though no∣thing appeared, besides a Letter directed to the Great Vizier, yet they hoped it might portend something of Treaty, which in the end would produce a Peace, and a conclusion of their labours, before the Winter surprised them in their colder Lodgings. The Vizier having read the Let∣ter, had his thoughts raised as high as was possible in hopes of a Surren∣der; and therefore most freely ordered, That Signior Giavarina should the Sunday following come to the Valley of Gioffiro with what Atten∣dance and Followers he judged sit, proffering at the same time a cessa∣tion of Arms and all acts of Hostility: but the Christians who were not reduced to that extremity as to crave Peace, or a respite from action, kindly refused his gentle proffer, which so inraged the Vizier, that in * 8.29 a fury he gave fire to a Mine on the left side of Panigra, which was se∣conded with that furious assault, that Panigra had boen put into great danger, had not the courage of the Defendants been supereminent; and repulsed the Enemy with so great a slaughter, that the earth round about was covered with dead bodies: which action was seconded by a brisk Sally performed by some Knights of Malta, asla Maison Neufve, do Lan∣geron, de Clement, de Monrosier, de Charboniere, and de Blanbuisson, though against the advice and counsel of Marquess Villa, of which the two first were slain, and the rest returned with honour and success.

At the end of this month of July the Garrison received a Supply of

six hundred Foot under Command of Ottavio Abia, a noble Venetian, who likewise made his entry more acceptable by twenty thousand Ducats which he brought with him. At the time of his arrival the Christians si∣red a Mine with good success, but the Enemy had prepared another in revenge, which took such effect on the right Angle of Panigra, as broke the counterscarp ten paces, and filled the Ditch with Earth, on advan∣tage of which the Turks came to an Assault, but through the courage of Luca Grandis Serjeant Major, and other gallant Officers, a stop was given to the Enemies fury, and they beaten off with considerable loss.

And now for the present all Sallies ceased, whilst both sides carried on their designs under ground, thwarthing and crossing the Mines, each of other; in which subterranean Travels and Passages, the Miners often met, and had frequent and bloody Encounters, those that were strongest rob∣bed the Powder and Utensils of the weaker, so that the Scene of War seemed to be transferred ad inferos, and to be carried on with more fu∣ry and violence in the Grave, or the other world, than it was in the o∣pen Air of the Cydonian Fields. The Turks becoming now as expert as * 8.30 the Christians in their secret and hidden Traverses, had penetrated so far, that on the 8^th of August they fired a most dreadful Mine on the side of the half Moon, which made so great a Breach in that work, that eight men could march a breast; which so animated the Enemy with the advantage, that immediately in great numbers they mounted the breach to give an Assault; but supplies being timely afforded in assistance of the Guard, the Enemy was precipitated headlong, and overwhelmed with such showers of Musket shot, that the Retreat into their works was not only disorderly, but the number of those who survived so few and diminished, as gave proof how hazardous it was to attempt other more difficult and better fortified Bastions.

Nor was the success of the Turks less on the side of Panigra, where having made a Breach, they endeavoured to make good their ground under shelter of Sacks of earth, which the Christians drew away from them with long iron hooks, which was such a piece of sport to the besieged to see their Enemies dismantled of their shelter, and lye open to their shot, that a young Page of Marquess Villa, called du Clos, venturing in this action beyond his years, was shot with a Musket Bullet in the head, and so hastned to the other World covered with glory and renown.

There was scarce now a day which passed, that was not signalized with the springing of several Mines both on one side and the other; most of those made by the Christians were seconded with Sallies, and those of the Turks with Assaults and Stormings of one Fort or other. On the 10^th of September Signior da Riva, a noble Venetian, arrived with a Recruit of five hundred Souldiers, and a great number of Pio∣niers, and the same day was celebrated, after the usual manner, by springing of Mines; one of which threw a Turk on the Fort of Pani∣gra, and ruined the Galleries of the Enemy; the next day likewise se∣veral Fornelli were fired by the Enginier Lubatiers from the parts of the half Moon, and of Panigra, which filled up the Line, and spoiled the Redoubts of the Turks.

On the 15^th the Christians vigourously sallied out with seventy Foot, under the Command of Colonel Vechia, and two other Captains from the Revelin of Panigra, who after a valiant skirmish, orderly retreated under the rampart of the Revelin; to which place the Turks eagerly

pursuing them, were entertained with a Mine, and tossed into the Air; which being done, the Venetians returned again, and were in the same manner encountred by the Turks, whereby a very hot fight began; during which time the Captain General, who stood on the Bastion of Betlem to observe the motions of the Enemy, saluted them with a plen∣tiful shower of Musket shot. In short, after the Venetians had for the space of an hour resisted the Force of the Enemy with much slaughter, they retired with good order into the Ditch of the City.

On the 18^th Captain Fedeli, with a hundred Souldiers, made another Sally, but being wounded, he retreated with some loss; which was re∣tured again on the Enemy by a Mine which the Enginier Quadruplani sprang with happy success on the Quarter of Panigra; and on the same day the Captain of the Galleasses, called Gioseppe Morosini, arriving with five hundred men, and two hundred thousand Ducats together with good quantities of Ammunition and Victuals, gave encouragement and relief to all the City; with whom also came the Cavalier Gonges and his Bro∣ther, in quality of Adventurers for Honour and Religion. There was not one day in all this Month, but divers Fornelli and Mines were fired on one side and the other; and though the Christians exercised as much military Art, Industry, and Valour, as men were capable to perform, yet the Turks still gained ground, and daily advanced their works up∣on the Christians; wherefore the Captain General ordered that a Mine and three Fornelli should be fired; by which a small Fort of the Turks, near the Counterscarp, was overthrown, with divers other works lately raised.

The Turks had such good success with their last Mines, that a Week after they fired another, which was calculated so well that it ruined the Gallery of Communication between Panigra and its Out-works, and threw the Counterscarp into the Ditch of the Town; For the neces∣sary * 8.31 repair of which Breach, and clearing of the Ditch, the Governors gave immediate Order, and appointed a strong Guard for defence and protection of those that laboured; and to make better dispatch, a most ingenious Engine was contrived to remove and rid the Ditch of Earth, which whilst it worked with admirable success, the Turks, by help of a Mine, blew it into the Air, and shattered it into a thousand pieces. Howsoever, the Christians desisted not from their intended work, but still laboured with Baskets, Sacks, and Wheelbarrows to carry away the Earth; which that they might do quietly and undisturbed, the Savoyards and Sclavonians made a furious and desperate Sally, which continued for the space of two hours; and though in that time the E∣nemy had opportunity to collect their greater Force into a Body, yet the Christians were not put to slight, but retreated orderly, and in a fight∣ing posture, though with the loss of several Officers, of which were Ca∣ptain * 8.32 Rè, and others. To revenge these mines of the Turks, the Chri∣stians fired two others as dreadful as the others; the first near S^t Spirito, which being under the Enemies Traverses, performed its desired Effect; the second was on the side of the half Moon, which swallowed up two of their Redoubts; And on the third of October they fired four other mines on the sides of Panigra and Betlem, one of which consisted of six and thirty Barrels of Powder, and another of fourteen, ordering at the same time a furious Sally from divers places; as namely, Captain * 8.33 Gamba sallied from the Revelin of S^t Spirito, Serjeant Major Arasi from

under the Bulwark of Panigra. Colonel George Maria was ordered to assault the Redoubts which were opposed to the Breach, Colonel Vecchia to attaque the Redoubts between Panigra and the half Moon, Colonel Cremasco and Marini to assault the redoubts between the half Moon and Betlem. Count Brusasco defended the work of S^t Maria, Colonel Inber∣ti defended the Revelin of S^t Nicholas, and Serjeant Motta with thirty able Souldiers advanced to the farthest Lines of the Enemy, killing and putting to flight all before them. Colonel Frigeri Captain of the Fort S^t Dimetry, and Lieutenant Colonel Vimes possessed several Re∣doubts; and in the conclusion all retreated in excellent order with suc∣cess and triumph, to yield the Turks evident arguments of their forti∣tude and courage; and that the Town was still so well provided, as not only to be in a Condition of defending it self, but offending the E∣nemy.

Yet the Turks were still labouring to countermine the Fornelli of the Enemy, and to revenge the former Plots; to which end they had pene∣trated to the most inward works of Panigra; but the Pioniers, em∣ployed by the Engineer Quadruplani, discovering their Gallery, entred boldly in, and drove away the Turks, from whom they took thirty two Barrels of Powder, and by that means for the present preserved that work, and the Lives of many Souldiers.

The 17^th of October the Christians sprang two Mines, one of thirty, * 8.34 and another of five and thirty Barrels of Powder, which did the desi∣red execution upon the Turks; which some brave spirits seconded by a bold Sally, amongst which none was more eminent than a Greek Priest, who, moved with zeal to his Country, entered far into the Enemies Trenches, where having killed a Person of Quality hand to hand, he was returning with the Trophy of his head; but being in the way inter∣cepted by three at once, he was unequally matched, and slain, and died with the highest honour imaginable under the Walls of his Native City.

Soon after the Cavalier Verneda, another Engineer, fired a Mine of * 8.35 forty Barrels of powder, which made the very City and Works tremble, like an Earthquake; for whereas this Mine should have taken its ef∣fect on the Enemies Redoubts, Providence ordered that it should take its passage through an old Gallery, with so much violence and smoke, that it suffocated the Miners, Carpenters, and Masons, to the number of sixty men.

Towards the end of this Summer the Turks at Constantinople and Adri∣anople grew big with the expectation of the happy News and Arrival of that messenger that should declare the taking of Candia, and the end of the Venetian War; to entertain which joy with the more readiness, they had prepared Lights, and Lamps, and artificial Fire-works to so∣lemnize their * 8.36 Dunalma, and made publick prayers and procession of the youth of the City twice a week; but finding their hopes frustrated, and their joys from Month to Month deferred, their expectations became tyred and wearied, and growing almost ashamed of their disappointment, began to throw the blame of the miscarriage of their Affairs on the ill Conduct of the Vizier, and the sluggishness of their Souldiery. The * 8.37 Grand Signior also more impatient than the rest, dispatched away a Messenger with Letters to the Vizier, reproaching his cowardise and sloth; that being provided with a most puissant Army, and with all o∣ther appointments of War, should suffer the Ottoman Force to be baffléd

and entertained in taking a single Fort for longer time, than formerly it had been in subduing whole Provinces and Kingdomes; and moreover charged the Messenger to bring him a faithful and true Relation of the state of all Affairs, and what was the real cause and difficulty that so long obstructed the progress of his Arms; but yet sent the Vizier for his encouragement a Sword, and a Vest of Sables, as tokens of his favour. The Great Vizier moved with this message, resolved to give some certain proofs of his industry and valour, and either to take the place, or else at least to convince his Master, by the knowledge and testimony of his Inquisitor, that the Work was of more hazard and longer time than was apprehended in the Seraglio. Whereupon preparations were made, and the time of assault was appointed chiefly on the side of Panigra, so that pressing valiantly forward, they planted six of their Colours on the ruines of that work; so that now, full of hope and courage, they adventured to descend into the Ditch, but being prevented by three Mines, which contained seventy Barrels of powder, they were mounted in the air with so much noise and violence, that many Bodies were tossed on the Rampire of the Town, many of their greatest Redoubts over∣thrown, and Graves made for multitudes of the Assailants. This As∣sault as it began with great fury, so it continued for many hours; in which action Signior Pisani, Proveditor General of the Kingdom, was killed by a Granado. Howsoever, the Enemy was repulsed by the va∣lour of the Christians, insomuch that the Turks growing faint were pressed forward by the Vizier, who, to encourage his Souldiers, promi∣sed an extraordinary reward of honour and mony to him who should but first touch the Walls with his hands. The hopes of riches and ho∣nour so pricked forward all conditions of the Souldiery, that the Com∣monalty desperately threw themselves at all, and endangered so far the ta∣king of Panigra, that they had certainly possessed themselves of it, had not the Venetians had recourse to their last refuge of Mines, and blown the whole Work into the Air, by which perished three Pashaws, and great numbers of common Souldiers. And this for the present astonish∣ed the Turks, and gave a stop to the farther proceedings of this Assault. This proof gave an evident Conviction to the Grand Signior's Inquisi∣tor of the strength of the place, and difficulty of the Work; and ha∣ving been an Eye-witness of all, returned with dismal Stories of a cru∣el War, reporting perhaps, and it was related in the parts of Christen∣dom, That this was a place where blood was spilt day and night, where Gallant Men had forgot to sleep, living in perpetual labours, enured to in∣tolerable sufferings and hourly dangers, there being none secure either in the Church, in the house, or in the street; for Granadoes rained, Cannons thundred, Arrows flew, with stones like a Tempest; so that there was none in that place, but who quartered on the Brink of the Grave.

It now grew towards Winter, and yet the Vizier thought of no o∣ther Quarters than his Trenches, judging that if he should quit his sta∣tion, the labours and progress of the former Summer would be lost, and the Work to be again begun in the Spring. Wherefore resolving to keep his Works, provided all conveyances to carry away the Water, and sheds to cast off the Rain, and warmer Tents for the Souldiery, which yet could not so artificially be contrived, but that the Camp was full of mire and dirt, tedious and troublesome to Man and Beast, and the

Quarters of the Souldiery, so damp between their Banks of Earth, as caused Catarrhs, Fluxes, Feavers, and other Camp Diseases with much mortality.

It was now the dead of Winter, and yet Martial Exploits were as fre∣quent as they had been in Summer; and though the great rains and flouds * 8.38 of water extinguished the fires, and made, as it were, a cessation of Armes, and of all acts of hostility; yet this interval of calmness and tranquillity the Christians made use of to repair the Palisade of S^t An∣drea, and the Lines of Communication within the Ditch. And because the main Bulwark was also shaken, and in some danger, all the Chiorma or Slaves of the Gallies were commanded ashoar to labour in the repara∣tion, and to make aninward retrenchment, which in short time, with ad∣mirable diligence, was perfected, and on all sides compleated.

The Turks in the mean time carried their Traverses forward as much as they could, for they were now entered into the very Ditch of the Town; and because there was no possibility to work in the Mines, by reason that the Galleries were filled with water, they attended wholly to employ their great Guns, and fire Granadoes, so that they raised a new Battery near the Work of Mocenigo, which began to batter the lower parts of S^t Andrea, and raised another Battery on the ruines of the Re∣velin of Panigra, which being lower ground could not much prejudice the main Bulwark.

The Sultan satisfied with the Relation given by his Messenger con∣cerning the progress his Vizier had made upon the Town, and of the hopes there was in time to gain it, encouraged him with a Letter of Praise, accompanied with a Sword, and Vest of Sables, the magnificent Signals of the Sultans favour., And now besides the Force of Fire-Arms, the Turks made use of Arrows, shot into the Town, carrying pa∣pers written in Italian and French, perswading the Souldiers to fly to their Camp, where they should receive civil treatment, and a secure re∣fuge; which gave that encouragement to those wearied with the la∣bours of the Siege and hard usage, that many of them made Tryal of the Turks entertainment, and escaping out of the Works, fled to the Enemies Camp, where they were cloathed, received Conduct Mony, and were permitted Licence to embark themselves for what place they pleased.

About this time the Proveditor General Barbaro and the Licutenant General of the Artillery Uvertmiller having obtained licence from the * 8.39 Senate, returned to Venice; the first was displeased, that Marquess Villa should take the precedence of him; and the other, because his opinion of making a general Sally of all the Garrison on the Enemy was not fol∣lowed, but rejected by the Council of War, as a design pernicious and over-hazardous; for that the fighting with an Enemy more numerous than themselves, fortified in their Redoubts and Works, and hidden under ground in inextricable Labyrinths, was an Enterprise so rash, that no man wishing well to the Garrison, and of sound judgment ought to advise.

The Turks having in this Campagne fixed themselves well in a formal Siege, and gained ground, and many advantages on the Christians, of which the destruction of the Work of Panigra was none of the least; the * 8.40 Vizier supposed it a seasonable time to enter into a Treaty by the hand of the Secretary Giavarina, who was there entertained for that purpose;

but he falling sick of the Camp-distemper dyed in a short time, whose death was soon after followed by that of Signior Padavino, who finished his days at Caned; the Plate, Money, and Houshold-stuff of both were care∣fully inventored, and by the justice of the Vizier duly accounted for, and administred to the Venetians. The Instruments of Treaty being thus taken away, the Captain-Pasha was dispatched to Constantinople, carrying with him four thousand wounded and sick men, and a Letter to the Grand Signior and Divan, signifying his resolutions to win the place, or dye under the Walls of it; and to that end desired them to send him such Recruits of men and supply of Provisions as were requi∣site. He complained of the cowardise of those to whom they had inchar∣ged the Convoys; that he wanted both Powder and Bullet, for default of which they could neither ply their great Guns, nor go forward in their Mines; that bread was so dear, that no price could be set to it; that his Souldiers by slaughter and sickness did daily diminish, so that his Army was reduced to twenty three thousand Foot, seven hundred Horse, and two thousand Pioniers; and in fine concluded with urgent instances to have Recruits of all dispeeded to him, without which it was impossible to gain the Town, or save himself. Hereupon Recruits came from all parts, both of Men, Ammunition, and Provisions, especially from the Frontiers or adjacent places, which by such vast evacuations were almost dispeopled, more particularly in Albania and Castelnuovo extraor∣dinary Preparations were making both of Men, Horse, and Camels; and a report was spread, that the Grand Signior intended to pass over in Person to Candia; but this was soon disproved by his residence at La∣rissa, where he remained to render assistance more easily, and receive advices more speedily than could be performed at Adrianople.

Great quantities of Corn were also sent from divers places, particularly from Smyrna, where English, French, and Dutch Ships were taken up for that service, to the prejudice of the Trade, and damage of the con∣cerned: some of which Vessels were taken in their passago to Candia, whilst others arrived in safety through the negligence, as was supposed, of the Commanders at Sea. And indeed the Turks plyed their business with that industry and diligence, that notwithstanding the Force which the Venetians had at Sea, their Recruits for the most part arrived safe, and Corn began to be so plentiful, that the Vizier gave a prohibition against having more imported; and in short, nothing wanted for prosecution of the War, which was carried on in the Winter, as far as the season or the weather would permit; so that scarce a day passed without some∣thing of action, either of storming or blowing up of Forts, overthrow∣ing Galleries, filling Trenches, the particulars of all which are so nume∣rous, that to recount them would fill a Volume, and are more proper to be related in a Journal than a History, in which minute matters ought to be passed by, and nothing but acts of greatest moment be re∣corded.

Howsoever great Actions at this season ceased for a while on one side and the other, only continual discharges of great shot and Bomboes were practised. And the Turks endeavouring with artifice to cover their designs, dispatched a Letter to the Senate of Venice by way of Suda, and thence in a Galley to Candia, touching certain Motives of Peace, supposing that Propositions and Offers of Accommodation would loosen the minds of the Officers, and render them less intent and diligent in

their Affairs; on receipt of which Letter, though Marquess Villa replied, [unspec 1668] That he had as much power from the Senate to conclude a Peace, as the Vizier himself had from his Master, yet the Vizier would not treat with him, but sent a Letter which was consigned by an Aga at the Bul∣wark of Palma under the caution of a white Flag, desiring that it should be forwarded to Venice. About this time arrived to the great comfort of the Besieged the new Proveditor Bernardo Nani with five hundred Souldiers, and Matteo Matheus Sergeant General with some Recruits from the Pope, bringing with him three hundred Medals of Silver to bestow on such as deserved them, with Jubilees and Indulgences with∣out number, and thus ended the Action of this Year.

Anno Christi 1668. Hegeira 1079.

THE Spring approaching, toward the end of January the Turks full of hopes to compleat their Conquest, vigorously in all maritime Ports of the Empire made provisions of Corn and other Victuals to be sent to the Camp, when occasion should require, and opened a door for Jani∣saries according to the Turkish phrase, the Formality of which is in this manner: The Chief Officer appointed for that purpose asks severally such as come to be listed, Of what Chamber they desire to be; to which * 8.41 they making reply, That they will be of the fifth, sixth, or seventh, or the like, the Officer gives them a blow under the ear with the palm of his hand, and bids them repair to their Chamber, with which they nimbly pass away. But herein the due form and order of Janisaries was cor∣rupted; for in former days Janisaries were educated in that condition from children, and from thence named Yenisheri or Tyrones, or the young Souldiery; but now on this necessity of raising Forces, ancient men, Fa∣thers of Families with long beards were admitted, to the disparagement of that Order, and corruption of the exactness of that Discipline. Con∣siderable Supplies also were sent of Beldargees or Pioniers; so that this year from several parts, according to the best computation, the Forces of Candia were recruited with a Supply of seventy thousand men, for transportation of which and of their Provisions, all Christian Ships were imbarged at Smyrna and Constantinople, several of which in their voyage to Candia, were intercepted by the Maltese Corsaires, and particularly a French Ship called the Arms of France, on which were between four and five hundred Turks, was taken, and in boarding of her about an hundred Turks were killed upon the Deck: some other small Vessels (one of which was a Ligornese under English Colours) were taken, the French Barks which had in this manner lost their Corn, unadvisedly re∣turned to Smyrna, supposing the excuse of having done their endea∣vours, and of being over-powered by a stronger Force was sufficient: But the Turks who judge of nothing well, but by the success, having gotten them into their hands, made them not only return their Freight, but satisfie the loss of the Cargason.

In the Month of March the Vizier having intelligence of six or seven Venetian Gallies to be at Fodile, not far from Standia, under the Com∣mand of the Proveditor of the Armata Lorenço Cornaro, gave order to Regep Pasha of Romelia, who was Captain of the Souldiery, and Du∣rach * 8.42 Begh, who commanded a Squadron of twelve Gallies, to weigh Anchor in the night, and there surprise them: Durach Begh, though

sore against his will, doubting the truth of the report, yet readily obey∣ed and fitted his Gallies for the Enterprise. The Captain-General having intelligence of the design, prepared four Gallies in Port, and imbarked that night with a French Regiment and some Italians to the number of six hundred, besides two Companies of the Guards, and one of the Pro∣veditor Nani, under the Command of Colonel André Facile and Mont∣alto, accompanied also with the Proveditor Extraordinary, Daniel Justi∣niani, Commissary of the Treasury of the Militia, with several other Ca∣ptains and Officers; and arriving at Standia, found the Proveditor Ge∣neral Cornaro newly entred there from crusing the Seas with sixteen Gal∣lies, to whom having communicated the design, they immediately loo∣sed from the Port, and arrived at Fodilé before midnight. The Turks having from the place of their Anchorage discovered two Sail, hoped there might be no more, and therefore came forth to sight them; but ingaging farther, met such a number as evidenced the danger, and the little hope there was in other than in their Courage and Arms. The night being dark, the Venetians not to mistake each other, carried such great Lights on their Mast-heads, as not only distinguished them from the Enemy, but also directed them to give battle to the Turks, which they prosecuted so home, that they took and sunk five of the Turkish Gallies, of which the Admiral commanded by Durach Bey was one; the rest, though much shattered, and for the present unserviceable, did yet by the help of their Oars, and the darkness of the night, find a way to escape: nor was this Victory gained by the Venetians in a Fight of seven hours without the loss of two hundred Souldiers killed, and about five hundred wounded, besides some Persons of Quality and Command, viz. the Cavalier Arasi Justiniani, the Commissary Francesco Cornaro, Fosca∣rini, &c. the wounded were Georgio Greco, Lorenço Bembo, and Marco Balbi. The Turks lost many of their best Sea-men and Souldiers, be∣sides Slaves and others, counting on every Galley one with another three hundred persons; amongst the Prisoners which amounted to four hun∣dred and ten, the Beys of Cyprus and Navarine with Mustapha of Ana∣tolia, and the Chiaus of the Pasha of Aleppo were taken, together with eleven hundred Christian Slaves who were all freed, on condition that they should serve the Summer following in the Venetian Armata. Of the Turks were slain Durach Bey, the Bey of Coron, and Hastam for∣merly Bey of Coron. The Great Vizier from the Camp could all the time behold the flashes of the small and great shot, and by help of the Venetian Lights perceive the success of his own Fleet, not answerable to his expectation. What loss the Turks sustained with Slaves and Souldiers is incertain, only an hundred Christian Slaves were released, and four hundred Turks captivated, and amongst the slain was Durach Bey him∣self, a stout Sea-man, and a known Pirate, who from a small Brigantine had raised himself to be Begh of the Morea, and to command four or five Gallies of his own. In like manner, and not long after, a Squadron of Venetian Ships were forced by storm in the night to anchor under Cape Spada, where accidentally six Turkish Gallies were riding. The Sky being very dark and close, the first Ship ran foul of a Galley, and so shattered and crushed her sides, that being ready to sink, the Turks for∣sook her, and run aboard the Ship to save a life which was to be after∣wards miserable and slavish. The others assrighted at the arrival of these unexpected guests, slipt their Cables to seek harbour in a tempe∣stuous

Sea; but the weather being too boisterous for Gallies, one of them was cast away, and about an hundred and seventy men lost: the news hereof being brought to Venice by Colonel Vecchia with the En∣signs and Spoils taken from the Enemy, the Senate bestowed the honour of Knighthood on the Captain-General, comforting the families of the slain and wounded with signal marks of Honour and Glory.

The Captain-Pasha put this year to Sea more early than was usual, designing to make as many Voyages to Candia as was possible, with Succours both of Men and Ammunition; his design and work was whol∣ly to avoid the Venetians, and to steal ashore his Recruits; to which end he made such expedition in every Voyage, that scarce could the * 8.43 Christians have advice of his arrival in any part of the Isle of Candia, be∣fore he was well forwarded in his return: yet his haste was not so great, but one time having fifty three Gallies in his Campany, he adventured to look into the Port of Nio, where he met four Corsaires or Free-booters under Maltese Colours, commanded by two Brothers Themericort, and by the Knights Verva and Bremont: two of the Ships were on the Careen washing and tallowing their Vessels, whilst the other two, viz. the Themericort Brothers were on the Guard, being at anchor in the narrow∣est entrance to the Harbour. The Turks supposed at first, that so for∣midable an appearance of their Fleet would affright the Christians to a Surrender, rather than to contend on those unequal terms. But it seems the Corsaires were more resolute than was imagined; for no sooner did the Turks approach, than the Christians discharged their Cannon and Vollies of small shot so plentifully, as caused the Gallies to dispute at a farther distance, where shooting as it were at rovers with their long Cashee Pieces (not adventuring to come to a nearer Fight) for the space of eight hours made (as reported) about eight thousand shot, with little or no execution; so that the Captain-Pasha made his sign of Retreat, and forsook the Engagement, as being too dangerous and difficult an En∣terprise. But better success had the Turks the next month at Sea against Captain Georgio, an old and subtle Pirate, who for many years had vexed and pillaged, not only the Turks, but Christians on all Isles of the Ar∣chipelago: great fortune he had in taking Turkish Saiks and Vessels, and some of them considerably rich, and when that prey failed him, or was scarce, he then pursued his game on the shore, from whence he often car∣ried men, women, and children into slavery, and oft-times had the for∣tune of considerable Booty. The Islands which lay open and unguarded * 8.44 were his common Rendezvous, where the men attended his service, and the women his lust. In this manner this Pirate passed for several years, having obtained unto himself a fame and terrour with the Turks, and richess at home: the place which he commonly chose to wash and tallow his Vessels, was amongst certain small Isles in the Bay of Edremit, an∣ciently Adrimetum, opposite unto Mytilene, from whence he had as from a Thicket or Wood a view of such Vessels as passed the great Road to∣wards Constantinople: these frequent successes rendred him so confident and secure, that he still continued his station, notwithstanding the Tur∣kish Naval Forces, which in the Summer season made their Rendezvous at Scio. But at length the Captain-Pasha with the whole Turkish Ar∣mata being at Scio, and with him three Ships of Tripoli, advice came that Captain Georgio had not forsaken his little Isles, but was there careening his small Fleet which consisted of two Ships and a Brigantine: hereupon

the Tripoleses were commanded out to encounter the Enemy, whom the next day they found so secure and negligent, that he discovered not his Foes before they were ready to attaque him. The Captain Pasha also fearing that the Tripoleses were not of sufficient Force to encounter so valiant and experienced a Commander, both to make the Enterprize the more easie and certain, and to gain the reputation of that business to himself, went out in person with all his Gallies. The Tripoleses had be∣gan to fire on Captain Georgio before the Pasha came in to their assist∣ance, but it falling calm, and the Ships not able to join in a nearer fight, gave way for the Gallies, which being above fifty in number, overpower∣ed the Christians on all sides; howsoever, the two Ships defended themselves against all this Force, until the Captain himself being killed, his own Ship surrendred, but so shattered, that she was scarce able to swim above water. This Ship being overcome, the Turks boarded the other, commanded by Captain de Leseases, who seeing no remedy to a∣void being taken, he leaped into his Boat, and blew up his Ship; how∣soever could not escape his destiny, for having his Arm broke, he became a prey and a slave to his Enemy.

The News of this Victory was celebrated with so much the more joy, by how much this person was feared and hated; and was not only a subject of rejoycing to the Turks, but also to the Christians, whose Pa∣rents and Relations this Corsaire had pillaged and enslaved; so that the Inhabitants of the Archipelago for the most part were pleased with the re∣venge, and promised more security and quietness to their open Coasts. With no less triumph was this News posted to the Grand Signior, who rewarded the Messenger with two thousand Dollars gratuity, and cau∣sed demonstrations of joy to be made through the whole Court; so dreadful was grown the Name of so inconsiderable a person, in respect of the greatness of the Ottoman Empire.

But the success of this advantage did not heighten the courage of the Captain Pasha to that pitch, as to make him more bold with the Vene∣tian Armata; for in the month of July having great Recruits of Men and Provisions to land, and hearing that the Venetians lay before Canea, having fortified a Rock, called S^t Todoro, at the mouth of that Port, he resolved for Retimo; but pursuits, or intelligence of the Enemies be∣ing in the way, or his own fears still prevented him, until at length he was forced to Gira-Petra, a small and obscure place, far distant from the City of Candia, and the way thither by land rocky, and almost unpas∣sable for Beasts of Burden; howsoever, the Men and Ammunition were there landed with that haste and expedition, that in less than thirty hours time the Captain Pasha was again upon his return for Scio, leaving the Souldiery, and the Ammunition he had disbarked to find a passage through the Rocks and Mountains: At which the Vizier was so displea∣sed, that he sent the Captain Pasha this Message, That the next time he should forbear to bring farther supplies, until he could find a more com∣modious Port wherein to land them.

In this manner the Marine Affairs passed this year at Sea, the Turk∣ish Fleet having, besides other succours, transported Ibrahim Pasha of Damascus with eight hundred Spahees unto Candia, whom we mentio∣ned formerly to have been Pasha of Grand Cairo, and married to the Grand Signior's Sister; and being one with whom I had a former acquain∣tance, and who was a great friend to the English Nation, I made him a visit as he passed through Smyrna.

Whilst these matters were transacting at Sea, on the 7^th of January arrived the new Proveditor General Bernardo Nani, and Sergeant Gene∣ral Mutio Matei with five hundred Foot, sent by the Pope, who gave i∣cence for destruction of some Monasteries, whose Orders were judged less necessary in the Venetian State, that their Revenue might be ap∣plied to the service of this War; after Arriva of which succours, a ge∣neral Muster was made of the whole Garrison, and the number thereof reckoned to amount unto eight thousand fighting Men; though soon afterwards continual action and exploits of War decimated the number, and many of the brave Commanders being taken off, every tenth man perished, and rendred the place in a condition which required continual supplies.

For many and various were the attempts and actions performed on both sides under the Walls of Candia; and first the Turks began to make ap∣pear a Battery which they had raised on the side of the Lazaretto, which so offended the Port, that there was no harbour or access for Vessels. On the contrary to which, by the Fort of S^t Andrea another Battery was raised, which offended Tramata very much, which was ano∣ther small harbour, capable only to receive Boats or Barks; the passage to which was so annoyed now by the Enemies Cannon, that no Vessel could go in or out, unless in the Night, and that too with some difficul∣ty and danger.

The Turks gaining advantage on the side of S^t Andrea, applied their * 8.45 whole strength and diligence to that part; and one dark Night passing undiscovered along the Seas, they silently fixed a Cord to the Palisade of S^t Andrea, and with an Engine strained it so violently, that they tore away several of the main Stakes of the Work without being perceived by the Centinels, who paid for that neglect with the price of their lives; upon which success they continued to advance their lines on that side, which Marquess Villa perceiving, resolved to hinder by some valiant sal∣lies. And first two hundred brave men selected out of several Regiments, conducted by Sergeant Major Motta, issued out from Panigra, and ta∣king their way along the Sea, bravely mixed with the Turks, and put them to slight; and though the Alarm thereof brought a Concourse * 8.46 of Turks from all parts of the Camp, yet the Christians stood so stout∣ly to it, that they struck a terror to their Enemies, and once forced them to a Retreat within their Trenches; and at length, after they had over∣thrown certain Redoubts and Traverses, they gave back with good or∣der, returning with Victory and Glory; which bravery the Captain Ge∣neral acknowledged to all, and encouraged in the common Souldiery with a Present of fifty Zechins. This success gave the besieged opportunity to finish their Platforms which they had raised on the side of the Ditch adjoining to the Bulwark of S^t Andrea, on which they planted two pie∣ces of Cannon which carried fifty pound Bullet a piece; which much disturbed the Enemies Traverses: Howsoever, the Turks with indefatiga∣ble pains, and invincible patience battered the little Tower of Priuli, the Curtain, and Revelin of S^t Andrea, and employed all their power and attention to fill the Ditch with Faggots, Earth and other Rubbish.

On the 29^th of February, after the Christians had first made a Breach on the Enemies Redoubt, which confronted the Revelin of S^t Andrea, and sprang five Mines one after the other, a second Sally was made by a considerable Body of the besieged, consisting of two hundred French

and Savoyards, three hundred Italians, two hundred Germans, and a hundred and twenty horsemen, who issued forth with that Gallantry, that driving the Turks under Covert, advanced far within their Works, * 8.47 with which Demonstration of honour the Captain General being satisfi∣ed, they made the smoke which was a Signal for their Retreat; so that returning victorious without much loss, that day was remarkable, and numbred amongst the other days which were esteemed successful and for∣tunate in that Siege.

Howsoever, the Turks with admirable patience and assiduity crept forward by their Traverses, and help of their great shot on the Bastion of S^t Andrea, which whilst Augustine Rostayne, Adjutant of Marquess Villa, considered, he was taken off by a Cannon Bullet; and yet the Turks could not advance so fast, but that the Engineer Maupassan gave some retardment to their progress by firing a Mine, which overthrew two of their Redoubts, and afforded them new work to repair them and the ad∣joining Traverses.

This was the present state of the miserable Candia, when the Duke of Savoy recalled his Subject Marquess Villa from his honourable employ∣ment; and a Ship, called Alexander the Great, by appointment of the * 8.48 Venetian Senate arrived at Standia to transport him and his Family to Venice; so that on the 11 of April, accompanied to Tramata by all the principal Officers of the Garrison, he embarked in order to his Voyage, whose place was about two Months after supplied by the Marquess S^t Andrea Montbrun, a Nobleman of France, with whom the Venetian Am∣bassadour at Paris, by order of that Republick, had prevailed to take upon him the defence and protection of that deplorable City, reduced now almost to its ultimate Crisis.

I cannot adventure to assign the reasons that might induce the Duke of Savoy to recal the worthy Governour from this glorious action. Some say, that those who were emulous of his glory procured his revo∣cation; Others, that the Marquess himself desired it; and that finding * 8.49 the Forces of the Town to decline, and the Turks to encroach and pe∣netrate daily into the innermost parts of strength, he was desirous, after so long a Siege, to return with untainted glory; or perhaps weary of a Siege so tedious and perilous, he might desire to retire, having performed sufficient already in his own person, and enough to make all Christendom his Debtors and Admirers. So that I cannot but reproach those tongues and pens, which in report and writings attribute the cause of Marquess Villa's retirement to certain just occasions of discontent given him by the Captain General Francesco Morosini, who, envious of his Fame and acti∣ons, and unwilling to have a consharer with him in his honours, did u∣sually thwart his Counsels and Proposals; and more particularly contemn∣ed a Redoubt which Marquess Villa had built, and of which he had a singu∣lar esteem. Yet that Morosini might evidence the unsufficiency thereof, 'tis reported that he wrote a Letter to the Vizier, to assault that Re∣doubt; for if he did, he promised to afford him opportunity to take it, by withdrawing all Forces from thence; which Letter, it is said, was be∣trayed to Marquess Villa, and brought to his hands, which he with great prudence and moderation dissembled until the hour of his departure, and then produced it to the astonishment and shame of Morosini. To this particular I give the less belief, because I find it wrote in a Journal of this Siege by a person who was a great Favourer of the French, and

willing to share the intire glory to that Nation, and the miscarriages to the Italian. Whatsover might be the motive to Marquess Villa to per∣swade his return, is uncertain; howsoever, it is reported, that being ar∣rived at Zant in his way to Venice; and there meeting a strong Convoy bound for Candia, with recruits of Men, and plenty of provisions, he conceived new thoughts of the greatness of the Republick; and behold∣ing also with what vigour and vigilance they attended to the conser∣vation of that place, he began to testifie some remorse and dissatisfacti∣on for having abandoned a Charge which rendred his Fame great through the World; and the continuation of which labours being crowned with that success which his courage and conduct merited, might have brought a Blessing to all Christendom, and perpetuated his honour and glory to all posterity. The Marquess being arrived at Venice was received with the usual Ceremonies and Honours from the Publick, and being introdu∣ced, after private Audiences, into the Colledge, he spake in this man∣ner.

IF the thanks which I render to your Serenity, and to your Excellencies * 8.50 could equal the greatness of those favours which I have received from you, it would have been but an ordinary glory to you not to have infinitely surpassed the bounds of my acknowledgements, as you have infinitely outdone the utmost of my Deserts; Nor could this August Senate have been exalted to the most elevated point of Soveraign Power, had I been able to render Services worthy of that generosity which composed it. For as the affection of the Creatures towards God, makes excuses for their wants and infirmi∣ties; so having a zealous desire to contribute to the glories of this most Se∣rene Republick, not only my endeavours, my labours, and my bloud, but also my life, and my whole being; I beseech you to accept thereof as an attone∣ment for the weakness of my abilities. This, my Lords, is that desire which I have ever demonstrated in all the wearisome performances of my Charge under the generous Conduct of the Captain General of your Armes, whose Valour I have endeavoured to second and imitate. This is that Desire which would have entertained me in the service of this most Serene Republick to the ultimate period of my life, if the Command of my Prince, concurring with the Assent of your Serenity, had not enjoyned my return. I confess, that I should feel in my self an inward Consolation, could I assist at the triumph of Candia, which I hope in a short time to see victorious over all her Enemies; until when, my Lords, the honour which you have been pleased to do me hitherto, cannot but be relished by me as a Comfort of my life. And what grea∣ter Glory can I imagine to my self, than to have served a Republick, which may be called the most perfect work of the hand of God, which being found∣ed like the Firmament upon the Waters, communicates happy Tranquillity through all the World? I am able now to boast, That I have seen a City which of it self alone is able to resist the Puissance of all Asia, and that I have proved and tryed the valorous opposition which it made against a formi∣dable Enemy. I can (I say) glory that I have awakened in the hearts of your Souldiery, their ancient Valour, and that I have sprinkled your Law∣rels with my own Bloud; and it is but just that I should distil it to the last drop for the service of this most Serene Republick, which after so many Ages resigns it self up a Sacrifice for all Christendom. It is by your Arms (my Lords) and by your immoveable Constancy, that the City of Candia, which in former Days was esteemed the weakest of all the Fortresses of

Greece, is become at present the most famous Theatre of War. I dare not only hope, that the conclusion thereof will be happy, so long as your Serenity watchfully attends to the conservation of that place, but that also this August Senate will extend their Conquests into the most remote parts of all the East. This would be, most Serene Prince, and most Excellent Lords, the consum∣mation of all my desires, and also that I might finish my days in the Service of this most Serene Republick, towards which I shall for ever conserve a most passionate zeal and an immortal acknowledgment.

The Senate, that they might testifie the esteem they entertained of the person of Marquess Villa, presented him with a Bason of Gold valued at six thousand Ducats, together with a Patent recounting at large the many famous Exploits which he had performed in their Service, which they expressed with a stile so generous and obliging, as may serve for a Record to transmit the Fame of his Merits to all Posterity.

Marquess Villa being departed from Candia, the Captain-General re∣called all his Forces from divers parts of the Archipelago, which he had sent thither with the Souldiers wounded in the last Battle; and being returned, they brought with them great numbers of Pioniers and Work∣men to labour in the Fortifications and Mines: at the same time also the Captain-Pasha arrived at Canea, bringing two thousand Janisaries with him.

The Marquess St. Andrea Montbrun, a Gentleman of the French Na∣tion, * 8.51 was transported to Candia by the General Proveditor Cornaro, where being entred into the Charge and Office of Marquess Villa, want∣ed nothing of the vigilance and circumspection of his Predecessour. And therefore in the first place having visited all the Forts, Out-works, and Retrenchments of the Town, ordered what was necessary for repair of the breaches, and amended what was deficient in the most distressed Fortifications. And though the Turks fired a Mine the 22^th of August at the point of the Fort St. Andrea, which made a most dan∣gerous breach; yet it was so valiantly defended, and so speedily repair∣ed, that the Enemy gained little or no advantage, and all by the ex∣traordinary diligence of this Marquess St. Andrea, who passed whole months without uncloathing himself; and as his nights were without sleep, so his days consumed without repose, applying himself personally to all places where was most of danger, especially at the Fort of St. An∣drea, where he took up his constant Quarters.

The Turks now daily pressing the Town more nearly than before, Skirmishes and Sallies were more frequent and more bloody; so that about this time the Proveditor General Bernardo Nani applying himself with all earnestness in the performance of his Charge, was slain by a Musket-shot in his head; his death was much lamented by all, being a Gentleman who was born (as may be said) in the Fleet, having had his Education there, and passed his youth in Wars and dangers for the safe∣ty and honour of his Country. Girolamo Bataglia was elected by the Republick to succeed him in the Office, whose death was also seconded by that of Francesco Bataglia, Brother of the Duke of Candia, being shot in the breast with a Musket-bullet; and though he was sent thither to administer Justice to the People, yet his zeal and courage carrying him to Martial Acts beyond his duty, made a grave for him amongst the other Heroes and Worthies of that place.

The Turks approaching daily nearer with their Works, infested very much the passage of Vessels to the Town, and shot so directly into the Port, that no Ship, Galley, or Bark could remain in any security from their Cannon; to remedy which, a small Redoubt was raised at Tramata, which being well and strongly fortified served for a small Port, under the shelter of which the lesser Vessels found some protection, and was of great relief to the distressed City. About this time the Popes Gallies with those of Malta arrived, commanded by Fra. Vincenzo Rospigliosi, the Popes Nephew, who having not brought a greater number of people than what served to man their Gallies, they were not able to spare many for defence of the Town.

The long continuance of this Siege, and the fame thereof noised through the whole World, moved the heroick and gallant Spirits of our Age, to descend into this Campus Martius, this Field of War, and give proofs of their Prowess and Valour in defence of the Christian Cause; some being moved by a principle of vain-glory, proceeding from the briskness of a youthful and aery Spirit, and others from the sense of De∣votion and fervour towards Religion: amongst which none were more forward than some Gentlemen of the French Nation, as namely Mon∣sieur La Fueillade, aliàs Duke of Roanez, with the Count St. Paul, a young Cavalier; to forward which design, taking first the Licence and Benediction of their King, they appointed their Rendezvous at Tolon, * 8.52 where they listed two hundred Gentlemen, Cadets or younger Brothers, who went in quest of Honour, and not of Pay, with four hundred ordinary Souldiers who expected their maintenance from the bounty of their Leaders. The chief of whom was Monsieur La Fueillade, and his Lieutenant the Chevalier De Tresines.

Their whole Body was divided into four Brigades.

• The first commanded by Count St. Paul.
• The second by the Duke De Carderousse.
• The third by the Count De Villa Maur.
• And the fourth by the Duke De Chateau Tiery.

When these Persons of Honour and Courage arrived at Candia, they found the City hardly beset, and reduced to a strait and difficult condi∣tion; for the Turks were advanced so near to the Fort of St. Andrea, that the Souldiers within and without could cross their Muskets, and reach Tabaco one to the other: howsoever this breach was so well repaired with a good Palissado fortified with several Bonnets, and a double Re∣trenchment on the Bastion it self, and a third Retrenchment of squared stone withal, that the oourage of the Besieged being nothing abated by the many and furious assaults of the Enemy, the Town still remained in a defensible posture, and still capable with good Succours and Supplies to yield matter of imployment for several years to the Ottoman Forces. These worthy Champions, as I said, being arrived, moved with the sense of Religion, and desire of glory to themselves, challenged the priviledge of mounting the Guard of St. Andrea; but that being already preposses∣sed by the Knights of Malta and other Officers of the place, was refused to them. Howsoever the Captain-General Morosini was pleased to gra∣tifie them with the Guard of a small Chapel over that Bastion on the right hand of the breach, a place of no less danger, and therefore of no less honour than the other; with which the Cavaliers being satisfied, Monsieur St. Paul mounted the Guard one day at six a clock in the mor∣ning,

and continued there until the same hour of the day following; during which time he lost his Major Dupré and Monsieur De Marenval, the latter of which had his brains knocked out with so violent a blow of a great shot, that some pieces of his skull dangerously wounded the Sieurs De Chamilly and De Lare, who were near to him: and more ma∣liciously did the Turks ply the stations of these new-come Guests than any others, throwing Bomboes, Granadoes, Stink-pots, and other sorts of artificial Fire without cessation into their Quarters, notwithstanding which, this young Prince and Monsieur La Fueillade exposed themselves like common Souldiers, animating their men more with their example than their words.

And now by this time by so many Works and removals of Earth, by so many Traverses and Mines under ground, and throwing up the ca∣verns and bowels of the Earth into the Air, the soil became so brittle, crumbling, and as it were sandy, and like ashes, that it seemed not ca∣pable longer of enduring the Pick-ax or the Shovel, and was so porous, that the light of some Mines glimmering into the others Traverses, easily discovered each others Mines, whereby it became equally a trade and custom to steal Powder. Howsoever the Venetians so closely worked * 8.53 with those Props and Arts, that they formed a considerable Mine, which on the first, of December they sprang with so much success, that they wholly overthrew a Battery of the Turks directed against St. Andrea, and buried all their Cannon.

But these French Gallants intended not from the first of their design to make this War their Trade, or the Town of Candia their place of ha∣bitation, but as Passengers or Pilgrims, whose souls are active, and hate idleness, to give the World some proofs of their Valour, and so away: wherefore La Fueillade their General pressed Morosini to give leave, that he and his Fellow-Souldiers might make a Sally, and enter into the Enemies Trenches, so as to yield a divertisement to those on the Walls; and perform that Action and Enterprise for which they had designed and undertaken this Voyage: of which some of them were so impatient, that they would not expect Orders for their Sally, as the Chevalier De Tres∣mes, who alone entred into the Enemies Works, and returned with his Sword all bloody; at which La Fueillade his Commander was so incen∣sed, that he reproved him with this short reprehension, I would as gladly see a Butcher as you. Others by this example scarce refrained from the like; amongst which Monsieur De Ville Franche drew a Turk by force from his Trench, and brought him to the foot of the Bastion; but there he was forced to quit his Prize, for being shot in the Leg with a Pistol-bullet, soon after dyed of the wound: By these examples the Commanders seeing it impossible to repress or abate the mettle of these vigorous Spi∣rits, their bridle was taken off, and licence given to make their excur∣sion; so that all things being ordered and contrived for a Sally, before break of day in the morning they silently issued forth, and leaping into * 8.54 the Enemies Quarters, valiantly mingled with them, cutting and hewing down all before them; their Banner was a Crucifix carried in the Front by Father Paul a Capuchin Fryer, who little regarding those who fol∣lowed him, proceeded with his Ensign as unconcerned, as if he had been in Procession; which so animated the Souldiery, that like men conducted by miracle, they broke through the gross Body of the Enemies Force: and so violent they were in their combate, and so intent to their business,

that they neither observed the multitudes of the Enemy which came upon them, nor the signal of their Commander for a Retreat; until at length discovering their danger, they made speed with some disorder to return, having lost an hundred and twenty Gentlemen in this rencoun∣ter, whose heads being cut off (as the custom of the Turks is) were pitch∣ed upon the Pikes end, and ranked before the door of the Viziors Tent, amongst which the head of the Marquess Doradour did beyond all the others draw the eyes of the Turks, who admired the clearness of his complexion, and fairness of the hair; which being breaded in tresses for the more convenience in fighting, made death it self beautiful, and was at the same time both his Enemies glory and their compassion. The French having thus evaporated their fury with this Phlebotomy, there not remaining above two hundred and thirty after this Sally of all those six hundred brought into Candia, Monsieur La Fueillade with his re∣liques departed: at which time the whole strength of the Town con∣sisted of about seven thousand stranger Souldiers, four thousand Inhabi∣tants, and two thousand Savoyards, which was too weak a Garrison to resist so potent an Enemy, so formally and strongly incamped, unless supplied with new Recruits. Wherefore the Dukes of Brunswick and Lunenburg. mindful of their Christian Brethren in this distressed Siege, contributed three Regiments towards their relief, consisting in all of * 8.55 three thousand three hundred men. The first under Count Waldeck, the second under Molleson, and the third under Count Radesfeld. They made their Muster first at Verona, and imbarking at Venice the 28^th of March, on the 12^th of May 1669: they arrived at Candia. These valiant Souldiers desiring to ease the long besieged Companies, demanded the Guards of Sabionera and St. Andrea; which being by this time become hot and dangerous stations, were not disputed with that heat of honour as formerly, but were easily yielded to the fresh and new-come Soul∣diery. Many now and various were the assaults which the Enemy made upon the Town, hoping to carry it by dint of Sword; but the Christi∣ans unweariedly maintained their valour and courage, and particularly the Lunenburghers, whose gallantry deserved its due praise and reward. Their General Count Waldeck whilst he undauntedly incouraged his men, and openly exposed himself on the Works, received a mortal wound, of which soon afterwards he dyed; but before he expired, he assembled together his Fellow-Souldiers, and incouraged them in the Holy cause they were come to maintain, giving them as a Farewel-Ser∣mon, * 8.56 instructions, and perswasive arguments to a godly life, and having confessed his own sins in the presence of them all, he resigned his spirit into the hands of his Creator, leaving not only his own Forces, but the whole Town disconsolate for the loss of so able a Commander.

And now the time of year approaching, wherein the Town expected its ultimate Relief, and the Union of all the Princes of Christendom for raising the Siege, which had continued for the space now of about two years; the valiant Christians full of hopes, daily animated each other, casting their eyes to Sea-ward, promised a reward to the first Descryer of the long desired Fleet. The Turks also being advised of the expected Succours, resolved if possible to perform the business designed before their arrival; and thereupon made one of the greatest assaults that ever was yet given to the Town, in which though the Christians behaved themselves with all valour imaginable, yet the Turks still gained farther

footing and advantage. And now it fared with the Town after every storm, as it doth with a physical body after every accession of a Feaver, which though it intermits for some time, yet it leaves the Patient always more weak and debilitated than before. Wherefore the Christians in∣creasing in care and diligence, the Captain-General disarmed several of his Gallies to supply the Town with what Force he could possibly con∣tribute, and the Engineers imployed their brains for destruction of the Enemy, so that they fell again to their Mines, and sprang one which took good effect; soon after they sprang seven others, after which four more near the Revelin of St. Spirito, which blew up many Turks, ruined their Lodgings, and buried one of their Batteries: these also were fol∣lowed by another Mine of an hundred and sixty Sacks of Powder, which took its way between St. Andrea and the Revelin of St. Spirito with ex∣traordinary * 8.57 execution and violence, throwing up that vast quantity of Earth and Timber, that it not only overwhelmed the Enemy in the neighbouring Trenches, but overthrew a Battery of three Pieces of Cannon, which the Turks had raised on the Revelin of St. Andrea: yet all this served to increase the heat and fury of the Enemy rather than abate it; for they imagining this to be the ultimate force and the last blast of the expiring Fortress, plyed their assaults with the more fury and madness, pressing forward the crowds of the Souldiery collected lately in Villages, and the Janisaries newly created taken from the Plough to be matter and fuel for the Christians Powder.

Winter now approaching, and the Vizier resolving to quarter a second year under the Walls of Candia, began to provide against the wea∣ther, and resolved to lye still until the Spring should renew the time for action, but never intermitted his imployment of plying constantly his Batteries, and shooting Bomboes into the Town. In the mean time the Besieged being animated by their new additional Forces, whose spi∣rits also were high, and desirous of action; the Commanders thought it not policy to suppress the heat and mettle of their courage at the be∣ginning, but gave way to the Souldiers proposition of a Sally, which was effected in the month of December with no bad success. For the Christians surprising the Turks unawares, little dreaming of any such design, fell in amongst them on the side of Sabionera, where they took * 8.58 a Battery, dismounted and spiked the Cannon, with the loss of the Duke of Candia, being shot in the breast with a Musket-bullet; of the Turks near three thousand were killed, amongst whom was Benglee the Sam∣psongibashee or Major General of the Janisaries, and Katirgi-Oglé Pasha of Canea, whom we have already mentioned, and so returned with Tri∣umph into the Town. This Katirgi-Oglé which signifies the Son of a Mu∣latier, * 8.59 was formerly a common Thief, who robbed on certain Moun∣tains near Antioch in Pisidia, called Ock-shaher, which now have their names from him: and being a couragious man and fortunate, drew a considerable number of Miscreants from all parts to follow him in his Enterprises. His profession was not to rob Caravans or Merchants tra∣velling in their honest imployment; but Knight-Errant-like pretended to revenge the injuries and abuses of his Country by the unjust and cor∣rupt Ministers, whom for robbing and oppressing the people, he estee∣med it Justice and Vertue to deprive of their ill gotten Wealth. In which Trade he gained such Richess and Power, that at length he came to Scutari, from whence acquainting the Grand Signior of the abuses

of his Officers, and his own course of living was upon promises of duty and submission received into Grace and Favour, and not only obtained pardon, but preferment. For the Grand Signior discovering in him a spirit of much resolution and bravery sent him unto Candia, and confer∣red on him the Pashaluck of Canea, in which on all occasions he com∣ported himself with much bravery, dying at last before the Walls of Candia.

Various were the Sallies and Conflicts the Christians made upon the Turks towards the end of this Year; one of which, after that forego∣ing, was made by Marquess Villa, who with a thousand two hundred men fell in upon the Turks Trenches, where he had so good success, that he brought back with him a hundred Turks heads, which he planted on the Walls.

The Turks also as they had made strong Assaults, and gained on the Fort of S^t Andrea to the East, so they undauntedly pressed forwards on the Bastion of Sabionera to the West, with a Force of ten thousand men, having the advantage of three Batteries, each consisting of ten pie∣ces of Ordnance. The next Night the Turks gave a general Assault * 8.60 with all their Forces to the Bastions of Panigra, Sabionera, and S^t An∣drea, and the great Fort S^t Demetrius; but the Besieged were armed with all caution and vigilance against surprise, and with that Conduct and Valour, that they gave the Enemy three Gallant Repulses with much slaughter and confusion; but yet this success was diminished by the loss of the Count de Mare, an experienced Venetian Souldier, who, after proofs of an invincible Valour, lost his life in defence of the Christian Cause. But not long after the Marquess Cornaro, and the Baron Spar arriving with a Recruit of three thousand Men, as if they intended to requite the Turks last Assaults, made so resolute and so successful a Sally, that they left above two thousand Infidels dead upon the place, with a considerable number of their Officers.

The State of Affairs in the Turkish Court, and other Parts of the Empire during the War in CANDIA.

BUT whilst we are in relation of the Wars abroad, we must not forget the proceedings of Affairs at home. The Grand Signior now weary of his repose and aboad in his Seraglio at Adriano∣ple, and impatient of the delays in his Affairs at Candia, judged it as well agreeable to the present convenience of his Empire, as to his own hu∣mour, to seat himself in some place of nearer distance from Candia, than his present aboad; from whence by his presence and authority, his Army might with better expedition be supplied with all necessaries of War and provision. After various Arguments about the choice of the place, Larissa was fixed upon, a City anciently renowned for Antiqui∣ty and Plenty. And that the Court might not abound with unnecessary * 8.61 Attendants; the Queen Mother, and Hasaki Sultana, with all the La∣dies of their Retinue, were sent to Constantinople, a policy perhaps to a∣muse

the minds of the people, and afford them an occasion of discourse, and hopes that the Grand Signior himself might shortly follow. But before the departure of this Female Court, the disposal of the Grand * 8.62 Signior's Brothers was moved and questioned by the Janisaries, who ha∣ving long since been jealous and doubtful of their safety, did demand, that the protection and custody of them should be committed to the Queen Mother; who willingly received the Charge, and gave security by Ho∣get to defend and preserve them from all private Treachery, or publick Attempts with the same tenderness and care as she should her own life, or the life of her Son. In this manner these Princes and Princesses de∣parting, made a solemn and magnificent entrance into Constantinople. The chief of the Cavalcade was Kul-ogli, the Grand Signiors Mosayp, or Favourite, attended with a hundred and fifty Pages in Coats of Male, and Satten Vests; in one Coach was the Valedé Sultana, or the Queen Mother, in the next was the Hasaki Sultana, or the Grand Signior's Queen, in the third were the Brothers, in the fourth was the young Prince, or the Grand Signior's Son, after came the Conehes of more or∣dinary Ladies attended with about a hundred and fifty black Eunuchs, in Vests of white Satten.

The Grand Signior also preparing for his journey to Larissa, pitched his Tents without the City; from whence one day vjewing round the Camp from a Jardac, or Tent, elevated above the rest, he espied with a Prospective Glass a certain person taking Tabaco in his Tent, whilst a Slave rubbed his Legs: His Attendants not able or willing upon his De∣mands to inform him who he was, he sent an Officer to make Enquiry, * 8.63 who returned with Answer, that it was Ibrahim, Aga, the Kahya or Steward to the Chimacam, and in effect Chimacam himself, having a great share in the mannagement of Affairs; but the smoke had like to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 smothered him and all his Fortunes; for this Grand Signior, who is as great an Enemy to it as King James was, or Sultan Morat, would have made him the Sacrifice to that Incense, had not those present inter∣ceded for him; who with the Chimacam's own mediation, and the cost of fifty Purses, or five and twenty thousand Dollars, ransomed his Life.

The Sultan being arrived at Larissa, News came of the near approach of the Excellentissimo Alvise de Molino, Ambassadour from the Veneti∣an * 8.64 Republick, with propositions of peace. But the Turks before they would admit the Embassy, or the person which brought it, to a nearer approach than a Days Journey from the Court, would be resolved first whether he brought with him the Keys of Candia; To which it was replied by the Interpreter, That he was not able to give them satisfacti∣on in that particular, being but a mean and ordinary servant, to whom the Secrets of State, and resolutions of great men were not committed, his Office being only to render faithfully the words and sence of his Masters, and not to enter into the private thoughts and Cabinet of their Counsels. To which the Chimacam proudly and barbarously made an∣swer, Go tell thy Master, that unless he brings the Keys of Candia, thy head shall pay for it. And that he presume not in person to approach nearer unto this Court. So the Ambassadour remained at a distance for some weeks, and at length was transferred over to the Vizier at Candia; who being more ready to hearken to propositions, in hopes by some o∣verture or other to hook in Candia, gave an easie Audience to the Am∣bassadour

and controverted several Articles and Propositions with all freedom and patience. So that on the Venetians part, the Surrender of Suda was offered, and a Sum of money, in compensation of the War. The Vizier on the other side would be contented with nothing less than the Surrender of Candia; and in lieu thereof to grant a Licence to re∣build Paleo-Castro, an ancient Fortress. But the Fortress it self of Can∣dia being the prize and aim of both, nothing could be concluded with∣out that; so that, the Ambassadour in fine, declared plainly, That the City of Candia was maintained and defended by the Armes of Foreign Princes, without whose consent it could not be resigned; all the rest of the Island should be the reward of their bloud and labour, only Can∣dia was capable of no Conditions, but what were imposed on it by force of Armes.

The Vizier, whose honour could be salved, and the glory of the Ot∣toman Empire maintained, at no other rate than the subjection of Can∣dia, would hearken to no other terms or proposals; so that the Treaty broke off, and the Ambassadour returned to Canea, there to remain un∣til farther Overtures of an Accommodation should present.

It was now towards the depth of Winter when three men of War and a Fire-Ship, sent by the most Christian King, steered up the Helle∣spont with words and boastings as full of Wind as their Sails; and be∣ing * 8.65 arrived at Constantinople, vaunting of their Force, as if sufficient to subdue the Turkish Dominions, they uttered certain rumours, that they were come to revenge the late affront offered to their Merchants, to cause that money to be repaid, which in late and frequent Avanias had been extorted from their Nation; and to renew their Capitulations with more advantageous terms. As namely, That their Customs from 5 be reduced to 3 per Cent. as the English, Dutch, and Genoeses pay. That their King be treated by the Sultan with the equal Presents and Gifts, according to the Custom used with the Emperour; and that at all times interchangeably Ambassadours be sent to reside in each others Domini∣ons; with other propositions which seemed as extravagant to the Turks, as they appeared to others vain, and to have no foundation but in the report of the Vulgar.

But that which was reported by the most judicious concerning these Ships was, That his most Christian Majesty being made to understand perfectly the affronts put on his Nation by the Turks; and not fully satisfied (as is sup∣posed) with the respect they had shown to his Ambassador at Constanti∣nople, made it the chief Design of his Ships to withdraw him from thence, supposing it a less diminution to his honour, to have the person of his Agent subjected to affronts, than of his Ambassadour, to which (it was imagined) he might be obnoxious, in consideration of those great sup∣plies, which were in the following year designed for Candia. In what manner soever the Turks deemed of this appearance of Men of War to hector and brave them at their Imperial City, they did yet for the present cunningly dissemble the matter, giving the French fair words, and what plenty of Provisions their occasions did require. In what manner this Affair was transacted, I shall not adventure to relate, nor is it well or certainly known; Yet not long after came Orders for the Ambassa∣dour to repair to the Court at Larissa; and that until the Grand Signi∣or's pleasure was farther known, the Ships of War were to be detained. The Commander in chief, called Monsieur d' Almeras, was not a little

trou bled to have his Ships thus embargued, and labouring in his thoughts between the time limited in his Instructions by his Master and the re∣straint by the Turks, he once bravely resolved to hazard his passage through the Castles; but protracting the execution thereof from day to day, even until the end of April; at length Licence came for their de∣parture, and Orders to repair unto Vola, near Larissa, there to take an Ambassadour, or Agent, or Envoyé from the Sultan to their King. For, it seems, the Vizier had intimated to the Grand Signior, That it was not time to disgust the French King, and to bring him under the no∣tion of a declared and publick Enemy, or at least to irritate him so far as might provoke him to send greater Forces, than perhaps he designed the next year, for Candia: and that he ought to comply with the pre∣sent conjuncture, and salve that up for a time, which he might after∣wards open at his pleasure. This counsel seeming reasonable to the * 8.66 Grand Signior, and agreeable to the present necessity, he ordered (as I was credibly informed) a thousand Dollars only to adorn his Ambassa∣dour; so pitifully do the Turks esteem of Christian Princes, and so highly do they value themselves, as if a Message from them would be reverenced in Christendom as a favour, though brought by a Porter or a Slave. But the French Ambassadour considering this allowance too mean a provision for a person qualified to appear before his Master, did (as it is said) out of his own Purse and generous Soul contribute a far greater Sum, with two Vests of Sables towards his better Equipage. In this manner the Sultan dissembling an appearance of good correspondence with his Christian Majesty, dispatched away his Envoyé on the Ships of War, being a Person in quality of a Mutafaraca, one of the same degree with a Chaous, to expostulate with the King concerning several Parti∣culars, and especially his Reasons for sending for his Ambassadour, with∣out sending another according to ancient custom to supply his Office, wondering much at this sudden alteration of friendship, without any cause given on the Ottoman side: and with these smooth and fair words the Turks imagined they might charm the Spirit of the King for a while, and suspend his Succours from Candia, until at last it were beyond his power and wisdom to relieve. In the mean time the Ambassadour from the most Christian King was detained as a Hostage for the other, of whose return we shall speak in its due place.

Towards the end of this year Sir Daniel Harvey Lord Ambassador from * 8.67 His Majesty of Great Britain arrived at Constantinople, succeeding in the place of the Earl of Winchelsea, who could not obtain Audience with the * 8.68 G. Signior until the end of the following year, by reason of the Sultans unsetled abode and far distance; who at length coming to Salonica, sum∣moned the Ambassadour thither, and there conferred on him the usual Ceremonies and Honours due to the Ambassadour at sirst Reception.

Candia was now hardly assailed in four places, viz. on the side of * 8.69 Betlem, Panigra, St. Andrea, and Sabionera. These places being twice stormed, in which the Turks lost thirty thousand men, so many Mines and Fornelli were fired, that the ground lay open like a vast abyss, with strange heaps of confused and undigested Earth, and hin∣dred the Enemy from approaching to the Wall; but Sabionera and St. Andrea being esteemed the most weak, because they were not sortified by any considerable Out-works, or compassed with any depth of Ditch, were pressed and forced upon by the Turk with more violence than

any parts of the City. The Enemy having by their great number of [unspec 1669] Pioniers elevated the confused Earth, they formed some Batteries, forti∣fying them, and sheltering their people with Sacks of Wool, and a La∣byrinth (as we may say) of Redoubts, they advanced foot by foot upon the Revelin of St. Andrea, being destitute of all Mines to stop their proceedings; and having at length blown up the Revelin, and with fire and earth having taken the Out-work, they penetrated into the Ditch (which was not deep) with four Traverses, and came now to the very foot of the wall of the Bulwark, fortified with eighteen pieces of Can∣non, six of which carrying fifty pound Bullet shot into the Ditch, eight flanked that side which was opposite to Panigra, and four on that part towards the Revelin of St. Spirito, notwithstanding which they stormed the Walls in nine places. And beginning to make a breach by firing certain Mines, which opened a wideness of forty two paces at the point of that Bulwark; and continuing their breaches towards the Sea, break∣ing in their way the Front of the Fort Priulo, they proceeded almost to the Gate of St. Andrea, and opened forty eight paces more, in all ninety paces. Afterwards they ruined the remainder of the Wall, and that which was called the Scotch Fort to the very Sea; so that the Christians were forced to retire from their Out-works, and contract their Precincts to the Walls of the City.

To add unto the misery of this place, an unfortunate shot from the Turks Camp entred that Magazine which was near St. Peters Church, where the artificial Fires were made; and meeting several shells of Gra∣nadoes already charged, with thirty Barrels of Powder; all took fire, and blew into the air, and burned all the houses which were near there∣unto. At this unlucky accident the Besieged fearing a general assault, and seeing the Turkish Horse draw into a Body near Sabionera, the whole Garrison ran to the Walls; but no farther Attempt being made, towards evening they blew up a Lodge of the Enemy, with all the peo∣ple that were therein.

Anno Christi 1669. Hegeira 1080.

TOwards the end of the last Year, and at the beginning of this the Turks began to open their eyes, and find themselves defrauded with the grossest cheat that ever was imposed on a people who had ei∣ther reason or humanity. For now three or four years had ran on, that the French, Dutch, Italians, and other Nations had introduced into all parts of the Turkish Dominions (unless in those East-ward, as Aleppo, and farther) a sort of small Money called by some Luigini, by others * 8.70 Ottavi, and by the Turks Temins, worth about five pence English; which appearing pleasant and bright to the eye, and commodious for change, and common expences, so bewitched the Commonalty, that Pieces of Eight, Zaichins, and other merchantable Money were laid aside, as neither currant or valuable. At first about nine years past they were of good and warrantable Silver, but afterwards with time by little and little grew worse, and of baser alloy: at length the people doting more and more upon them, they came coarser every day than other; and be∣ing still currantly passable, every person that was failed, and of bad re∣putation entred into the Trade, who knowing no bounds of honesty or of gain, composed their Money wholly of Copper or coarser Metals,

with a fair gloss and resemblance of Silver, buying therewith the Com∣modities of the Country; and at length amassed up all the Gold, Silver, and whatsoever came to hand was the price of their false and bastard Coin, with which they filled and abused all Asia: nor was this Money only of one Mint, but of divers Stamps and Mottoes reproachful to the Turks, and it is pity they had not wit enough to understand them, as namely, Voluit hanc Asia mercem De procul pretium ejus, and such like, which were so various, that many who had the curiosity to make a col∣lection of them, found no less than an hundred and twenty several Stamps. The Commonalty still enamoured with the brightness of their colour, and commodiousness of their change, little reflected on the ill consequence to the generality, having seldom more than to supply their daily wants. And the Officers of the Customs finding a benefit extra∣ordinary to themselves upon the vast Sums of Money imported, little cared how it fared with the publick. In the mean time the whole cur∣rant of Merchandise in the Levant was dispossessed of its ordinary and true chanel; for vast quantities or a glut of Turkish Goods filled all Christendom, the prices low and cheap, and no profit to any Merchant dealing upon the square, or upon the old and legal way of Traffick. At Ligorne and other parts of Italy complaints were made, That the Silver and Bullion of the Country were melted down to make a composition with baser Metals for Turkie, and exchanged for decaying and perisha∣ble Commodities. In short, no man seemed satisfied with the Trade, and yet the World, like their sins, which they disapprove, pursued it with all heat and violence imaginable. This Trade being thus over-laid, and vast heaps of adulterate Money imported daily worse and worse, caused the Jews and other Merchants at first to except against some sorts, and admit of others. This seruple, together with the prohibition of them two years before by the English Factory at Smyrna, obliging them∣selves unto the Levant Company under a considerable penalty not to receive this money for Cloth or other Commodities of the growth of England, together with the circumspection and contrivance of the Eng∣lish Consul, awakened sirst the blind minds of the Turks, who having long been infatuated with this beloved money, began now to reject and abhor it like the false and farded countenance of a Courtisan: so that from eleven they fell to twelve, and so to thirteen and fourteen to the Lion-Dollars. In which conjuncture a Dutch Convoy arrived at Smyrna, importing vast Sums thereof; which for a Bribe to the Officers of the City, or what the Customer would ask, were permitted Licence to be landed; which overflowing in great abundance, and rather of a worse than better alloy, went declining to eighteen, and so to twenty, at which Rate for a short time they passed currant. And now at this price the Officers did what was possible to keep them up, conceiving it impossible, in a time of so much scarcity of all sorts of other Coins, that the Coun∣tries could subsist, or that Trade in buying or selling could proceed, if this money should wholly lose its esteem and value: nor were the peo∣ple so much the care of the Governours, though for many years they had known no other price or reward of their labours, as were the vast da∣mages of the Sultan, in whose Coffers were considerable Sums, which were never known to have been placed unto the loss of the Exchequer; for it is a Proverb amongst the Turks, That the Grand Signiors Lead can∣not sink. But that which raised most of tumult was the rigour of the

Tax-gatherers, who refused to take that money from the people for their Duties to the Grand Signior, but demanded of them Lion-Dollars, Sevil and Mexico Pieces of Eight, or the like; which they not being able to find, beat and imprisoned them in all places, where this question came into dispute: the people hereupon, though patient, and accusto∣med to violence and burden, could not yet support longer an oppression so unreasonable, but that Insurrection was made in all places where this came into dispute: and as injured patience turns to fury, at Prusa and Angora the torrent of the peoplesrage was not appeased without the blood and lives of some of their Officers, alledging with good reason, That their Ministers and Governours having introduced or permitted this mo∣ney amongst them, and allowed it as currant in that manner, as that they had for some years known no other, nor received other for all the fruits of their labour or possessions, they ought not now to refuse to receive that which they themselves had made passable; which argument and reason was pressed in sundry places with that violence, that the Officers were forced to submit to the necessity of the times, and the fury of the multitude. And now this money had wholly lost its repu∣tation, and began to be refused generally at any rate whatsoever; so that though the Government thought fit to license them at thirty to the Dollar; yet the people prosecuting the abasement of it with a hate and disaffection equal to their former desires, refused generally and ab∣solutely to accept them in payment. Wherefore the Sultan perceiving that the power of his Officers was not sufficient to render this money longer passable at any rate, at length he commanded, that every one should bring in his money of these sorts into the Mint where it should be melted down, and the Silver it produced should be delivered to the Proprietor. At which Summons several Great men voluntarily brought in their money, others had it seized and condemned to the Furnace, amongst which was a French Merchant ingaged to the import of sixty thousand Dollars. As yet the News of this alteration not having reach∣ed Christendom, divers Ships arrived at Constantinople with vast Sums of this money, which were all seized and forced to the Mint. In like manner other Ships arrived at Smyrna with the same Commodity, which my self would not suffer to be landed, and some of them having no other foun∣dation of Stock or Freight, returned empty, to the great loss of the Em∣ployers. It was strange to see, how on a sudden all Trade ceased, no money being left in the Country, few Bargains were made but by Bar∣ters; and though all this ruine might wholly be attributed to the ill Go∣vernment, yet the people were contented, and sate down with the loss. And thus concluded this extravagant Trade of false Money, being sup∣posed to have wrought more of destruction and loss at the end, than it brought of benefit at the beginning; memorable for nothing more than for expiring so quietly, though it had the chief part of the Turkish Em∣pire to support and defend it.

During these Troubles the Grand Signior passed his time in hunting near Larissa, where he ruined the Country round about, and tired the people with beating and driving the Woods for Game and wild Beasts to divertise him, in which, as formerly, he continued so excessively im∣moderate, that without consideration of the heats, or colds, or moisture of the season, he compelled the people, but especially the Jews (of which great numbers inhabit that Country) to continual labours in the Woods

and Fields; by which many died through the rigid Frosts of the Winter and Calentures of the Summer. But yet notwithstanding these Diver∣tisements, the Grand Signior could not easily cast off the melancholy apprehensions and fears he had for the state of his Affairs, imagining that the long delays and ill success at Candia, and defaults in Go∣vernment had begotten in his Subjects a hate towards his Person, and a desire of alteration. Wherefore the Spring approaching, he retired in∣to a solitary but pleasant shade amongst the Mountains, where sprang cool and crystalline waters, about sixteen hours Journey from Larissa. In this solitude his melancholy thoughts again disquieted him with a jea∣lousie and suspicion, lest his Brothers now at Constantinople should take their advantage, and one of them be by the Peoples consent and assistance * 8.71 placed in his Imperial Seat: which imagination made that impression in him, that he immediately dispatched away a trusty and valiant Officer with all secrecy, without making any noise, to bring him their Heads, di∣recting his Commands to his Mother, in whose custody they were; and not doubting of her help and assent, as being most nearly concerned in his interest, expected every hour the return of his Messenger with that grateful Present, which could only cure the torture of his jealousie, and alleviate his cares. But no sooner was this fatal Command arrived the hands of the Queen, but she trembled so much, that she could scarce hold the Paper. At length considering, that (as hath been said before) she had given in caution to the Janisaries for the lives of these Princes, and that to her care they were committed, she immediately disclosed and published the design of the Grand Signior to the Janisar-Aga, craving his help and protection, protesting that she was resolved to maintain the faith she had given to those Princes, whose life she tendered equal with her own. This advice and resolution of the Queen-Mother being brought to the Janisaries, was heartily approved, and protestations gi∣ven, that they would never abandon her, nor the lives she preserved. The rumour hereof in an instant flew through the streets; but with such variety of reports, that nothing of certainty was known, only in general some great ruine was apprehended to threaten the City; where∣upon a strange outcry was made to shut up the shops, and every one to consult the safety of the Publick. But some few hours after, it being more distinctly known, that the Grand Signior had sent for the Heads of his Brothers; the People of Constantinople, whose sole hopes of seeing the Royal City restored to its ancient Honour, was by the conservation of these Princes, were in a greater combustion than before; for every one then betook himself to his Arms: so that in a short time were assem∣bled forty thousand men at Okmedon well appointed, where considing in the strength of a general Cause, in which they were ingaged, they vent∣ed many opprobrious speeches against the Government, calling the Chief Ministers Orsysler, which is unfortunate Fellows, a term amongst the Turks, of the greatest ignominy, especially to a Governour, and loudly exclaimed and wished for a reformation. In the mean time the Queen-Mother desired aid from the Janisaries, and Guards about the Apart∣ments of the Princes, lest the Bostangees, who are the Creatures of the Grand Signior, should assault their Quarters. The Consultations also amongst the Janisaries were long and secret, and the Queen-Mother dis∣patched several Messages to the Grand Signior, advising him to forsake the Mountains, and repair to one of his Imperial Cities, as became the

Majesty of so great a Sultan, being the only means to secure to him the establishment of his Crown. And now the Reader will with impatience attend the conclusion and issue of so great rumours and disturbances; but it is now, as it hath been experienced in other Commonwealths, a∣cribus, ut fermè talia, initiis, incurioso sine, matters violent in their ori∣ginal, * 8.72 spend themselves at first, and produce nothing remarkable in their end. And so was the effect of these recesses, and mutiny of the people at Constantinople, whose humour of novelty and change venting it self, and in four or five days tired with expectation; at length every one be∣gan to return to his dwelling and employment. The face likewise of things at Constantinople seemed quiet and appeased, carrying with it, as it were, a still modesty and shame for the late disorders; and nothing was heard or murmured for the space of twenty or thirty days after, un∣til the Grand Signior trembling with the fears of this confused Rebellion, kept more strict Guards than ordinary within his mountains, and after being better recollected, entered into Consultation, and being advised of the Heads and Leaders of the late Insurrection, proscribed such as were the prime Actors, and having dispatched away two or three Mes∣sengers on this Errant, they entered secretly in the Night to their Lodg∣ings, where they quietly, and without noise, took off the heads of four or five of them, and banished as many without the least noise, or notice taken thereof by the Vulgar. And because this disorder happened at Constantinople, for which the chief Commander ought to answer, the Chimacam passed not without a jealousie either of negligence or consent; wherefore the Vizier sent for him and the Janisar-Aga to Candia, as if he had occasion of their service, though not without their own fears and suspicion of others, to answer and make satisfaction for the late mutiny. And thus for a while this Flame is extinguished, and the fire raked up in the Embers. We must expect a while, and observe when and where it will again burst forth.

The Spring now approaching, which supplies new Spirits, and warm and fresh bloud into the Veins of Man, as well as sap in Trees, and life in other Vegetables; let us return again to the Wars, and survey the Camp, and posture of Affairs before the walls in Candia. The Turkish Army, which, like worms benummed with the Cold of Winter, had lain immured between their Banks of Earth, did not ply their Assaults so frequently as they had done in Summer, only for a Winters exercise, battered the inward Works of S^t Andrea's Fort, which as we said before, they had hardly beset. And now the time for action being again come about, they re∣newed * 8.73 their storm on that side so violently, pressing forward the least esteemed of their Souldiery, that with the help of Spade and Mattock, and blowing up of some Mines, they penetrated forty paces within the Walls of the City. But the Christians having long since foreseen the weakness of that side, made it part of their Winters labours to draw a∣nother Wall from the Fort Panigra (whose Revelin or Out-work was be∣fore blown up) crossing over almost to the Tramata, which they forti∣fied as well as could be expected, and made constant and bold resistance against the Enemy. Notwithstanding which the Turks pressed so con∣stantly and boldly forward, that though the Christians were strong with∣in, and provided with all sorts of provisions both of war and sustenance, yet nothing supported their Courages and Spirits more than the expecta∣tion of promised Succours from France and Italy; it being reported, and

generally believed, that they would be so numerous as might be able to give Battel in the Field unto the Turk, and force them out of their Trenches; for by no other means was it possible for this City to be relie∣ved: for it might fare with this place, as it did formerly with Rhodes and Ostend, which, though wanting neither men nor provisions, were yet taken by palms and inches of ground, till not so much was left, as would hold men to defend them. A pregnant example (as S^r William Tample well observes) how impossible it is to defend any Town that can∣not be relieved by an Army strong enough to raise the Siege. Whilst the Christians were entertained with these hopes, the Turks fortified themselves without as strongly as the besieged had within, heaving like Moles with their numerous Army of Pioniers, whose lives being not va∣lued, they were wholly intent unto Mines, blowing up all before them, in that manner that every day they gained a pace of ground within the City. So that in effect (as will be seen by the Sequel) this most impreg∣nable Fort of the World was forced and taken by the Spade and Sho∣vel, and by a Crew of unarmed Labourers, who understood nothing more than the Plough and Harrow. So that now this Town seemed to be reduced to its utmost Crisis, either of being taken, or for ever freed of this malignant Enemy. And indeed the Turks had so far advanced upon the Bulwark of S^t Andrea, that now nothing remained of it, more than ruines, and undigested heaps of Earth and stone, in defence of which the chief Commanders applying themselves in person with all di∣ligence, the Marquess S^t Andrea Montbrun was wounded by a stone in the face, the Cavalier de Bret was buried in the ruines to the very Neck, and with difficulty drawn out of the Earth by Assistants a∣bout him; two other Cavaliers were wounded with Granadoes, and the Cavalier Feuillere, who carried the Standard of Malta, was shot in∣to the Eye with a Musket. The Proveditor General Corndro serving at the repair of the Breach, was so wounded in the Belly by a Granado, that his Bowels burst, of which he died in three hours; and with a piece of the same Granado the Count Vignole, a French Gentleman of great Valour, was likewise slain: And so hotly the Turks plyed this Breach, that from the 28^th of May to the 2^d of June they sprang five Mines, which brake all the Palisades of the Christians; the which the Turks seconded with that fury and mettle, as if they intended to win the place and make an end of their work, before the arrival of the Forces expect∣ed from Christendom. And this Post was now grown so dangerous and weak, that the Captain General, the Marquess of Montbrun, and all the chief Officers took up their Quarters at this place, where his Excellency kept an open Table, and the Marquess took up his Lodgings at Night, that so the other Officers might have no excuse on account of attendan∣ces or orders to abandon these Quarters.

The Princes of Christendom all this time forgot not their besieged * 8.74 Brethren in Candia. Popo Clement the IX. pressed the most Christian King to make ready his succours in due time, who had already himself prepared all things, and elected the Duke of Beaufort his General of all the Forces by Sea, whether of French or other Nations. This Duke, like a couragious and brave Prince, thinking it little glory to command at Sea, where the Enemy was of an inferiour and unable Force to en∣counter him, did therefore desire Licence from his King to make try∣al of his Fortune in the Field, where he might evidence his Valour in

the face of the Infidels, and signalize his Fame either by Death or Vi∣ctory. The King, unwilling to hazard so worthy a person of his bloud out of his due Command in the rank of an ordinary Souldier, at first deni∣ed his requests; but the Pope interceding for him, whose General he was, with holy Arguments, and devout Contemplations of Martyrdom, and Glory of dying for the Christian Cause, at length obtained a con∣cession from the King, who of himself was flexible to so pious a request, esteeming it unholy to deprive his Kinsman either of the Palm of a Mar∣tyr, or the Lawrel of a Conqueror.

The Summer being come, and all things provided, the Duke ascend∣ed his Ship at Tolon a City in Provence, the 6^th of June, New-style, * 8.75 with about seven thousand Land Souldiers, commanded by the Duke of Navaille, with the Marshals Lebret and Golbert, and several other Wor∣thies and Heroes of undaunted Courage, and arrived before the Town of Candia the 19^th of the same Month, having casually encountred to∣gether in the Seas on the 17^th with fourteen Sail of Venetian Ships, la∣den with Horse and Ammunition to mount the Troops, and relieve the Town; which happy encounter and speedy passage, seemed a happy Omen of the future success. The appearance of this succour seemed to the Besieged as sent from Heaven, and administred unto them new hopes and courage; and the salutes passed between the Town and the Fleet with the usual Ceremonies, and all the imaginable testimonies of joy and triumph.

No sooner were they arrived than the two Generals, with other prin∣cipal * 8.76 Officers, immediately in their Shallops took the best view and survey they could of the Enemies Camp, and the Condition of the Besieged; in which whilst they entertained themselves, they espied a small Vessel making towards them with S^t Mark's Colours, in which was the famous Engineer Signior Castellano, dispatched by the Captain General Moro∣sini with an exact plat of the Town, and disposition of the Turkish Camp, which being particularly viewed and considered, it was evident, That if the Turks should make some very forcible Attempt before the new Forces could be landed (as it was very probable they might) they would put all in hazard of being lost; wherefore the Captain General pressed to have some succours immediately supplied to be assistant in that case of extremity; To which the Duke of Navailles immediately consented, and landed himself that Night in person with sufficient Force to mount the Guard on the Breach of S^t Andrea, whose first Retrenchment was continually battered by the Turks; and though there was a second Re∣trenchment in hand, yet time being required for compleating thereof, that part of the Town would be reduced to its ultimate hazard; for should the Enemy spring a Mine (which they feared was already formed under the present Work) it would lay all open and naked, without o∣ther Fortification. The Duke being ashoar, was received by Morosini with all demonstrations of Civility and Respect due to a personage of his Quality and Employment; and with a welcome suitable to the present extremity of his Affairs: all Ceremonies and Complements were soon passed over, the urgency of matters not permitting them time to be long impertinent; so that falling into the Discourse of the common safety, it * 8.77 was resolved that the succours should be immediately landed, which was performed with that diligence and expedition, that in two days the whole Army came safe on shore, excepting only some few, cut short by shot from the Enemies Camp.

On the 23^d the Generals and other Officers, held a Council of War, amongst whom was also the Marquess of S^t Andrea; and did unanimously conclude, that the Town was no longer tenable, or to be maintained, * 8.78 unless by some extraordinary enterprize attempted on the Enemy, and by some furious Sally performed with resolution, and stratagems of War, in order unto which it was resolved, That the 27^th should be the day of sally both with Horse and Foot, and that the Fleet not to lose their part in this action, should play with their great Guns on that side of the Turkish Army which lay incamped on the Quarters of St. Andrea. All * 8.79 the Forces were landed on the 26^th, and the whole night following was spent in preparations for the next days sally: the Army being drawn up made four Batalions, the first called the Admirals commanded by the Sieurs Martel, Vandre, and Gravier; the second was the Vice-Admirals commanded by the Sieurs de la Mothe and Planta; the third was the Rere-Admirals under Command of Chevalier de Bouillion, Gabaret, and the Chevalier Dailly; the fourth was the Batalion of the Sieur d'Alme∣ras commanded under him by the Sieurs Panetier, de la Rogue, Fontier, Bitault, and the Chevalier de Nemond; and on the left hand of these aforesaid Batalions, the Guards of the Duke of Beaufort were disposed. The Duke of Beaufort unwilling to be a Spectator in this glorious Action, without bearing a part in his own person, after he had given order to the Fleet to accost the shore on the side of St. Andrea, as near as consist∣ed with their security, and from thence with their great Guns to annoy the Enemies Camp as much as was possible, came that night on shore, resolving to fight in the Head of the Forlorn Hope, from which hazar∣dous adventure no intreaties or counsel of his friends could prevail to disswade him.

The Forlorn consisted of 400 men, on the head of which marched fifty men with hand Granadoes, flanked with three Troops of Horse, Commanded by Count Dampiere: the Regiments of Guards, with four Troops of Horse for their Wings, flanked also with three Regiments of Foot, followed the Forlorn. The Reserve consisted of the Regiments of Harcourt, Conti, Lignieres, Rosan, Montpesat, and Vendosme, slanked with four Troops of Horse under Command of the Count Choiseul, which placed themselves on a rising ground, to hinder all Communication be∣tween the Vizier, whose Camp was before S^t Andrea, and the Janizar Aga, who lay before Sabionera. Between the first and second line, were placed fifty Musketiers of the King, to be assistant on occasion; and the other Troops of Horse were to take the left hand along the Trench leading to the Sabionera: the Regiment of Montpeyroux was to mount the Guard on the Fort of St. Demetrius to secure the Retreat, if occa∣sion should require. In like manner five hundred Pioniers were order∣ed to level the Trenches of the Enemy on the Quarter of St. Andrea, whilst the Body of the Turks Army was imployed in repulsing the vio∣lence of the Sally.

Things being disposed in this manner, and the morn approaching, the Forces marched out by the Gate of St. George with all silence possi∣ble, covering their Matches, that the fire might not alarm the Enemy; the Onset was to begin with the dawning of the day, and the Signal was * 8.80 to be given by siring of the chief Mine Royal; which being large, and furnished with a great quantity of Powder, might (as was supposed) make way to the slaughter of the Turks whom the Christians might sind

terrified and disordered by such an unexpected accident. This Mine was reserved for the last extremity, but being low was full of water; so that the Powder was stowed on floats and rafts to support it, but yet received so great a damp and moisture, that when they came to spring it, the Powder took not fire, which was the first disappointment of this Enterprise. Though some are of opinion, that the Mine was so vast, and contained such a quantity of Powder, that the Engineers were ti∣morous to spring it, lest it should reverse on the Besieged, as well as take effect on the Enemies Camp. But be it how it will, a quarter of an hour before day the Generals expecting no longer, the Forlorn Hope which lay within half a Musket-shot of the Enemy, assaulted two * 8.81 Redoubts, took them, and put them all to the Sword: with the like courage the other Regiments entred the Line, and making themselves Masters of the Trenches after much blood and slaughter, and storming a Fort on which was the Battery directed against St. Demetrio, possessed themselves of it, and therewith of a great Magazine of Powder belong∣ing to the Enemy, spiking all the Cannon that were found therein.

The day by this time being clearly broken out, discovered the action; so that the Turks with all expedition put themselves into a Body on the Hill near New Candy, from whence observing and contemning the small number of the Christians, came thundring down in great numbers to regain their Trenches. The Duke of Navailles perceiving his Forlorn hardly beset, came in to their assistance with two Regiments of Foot, and two Troops of Horse, which behaved themselves with that gallantry, as ingaged the Turks again to quit their Trenches. But whilst success seemed thus to smile on the Christians, the Magazine of Powder which was newly won, containing an hundred thirty four Kintals of Powder (by what accident is not known) took fire, and blew up all into the air, by which many were destroyed and wounded, especially of the Ba∣tallion of the Guards, with many Officers. This fatal blow quite turned the Scale of Fortune. For the Souldiers hearing the dreadful clap, and feeling as it were the Earth to tremble under them, supposed it to be the eruption of some Mine near them, with which they were so amazed, that they began with confusion to disperse to the right and left, * 8.82 and put themselves into shameful flight. In like manner the Forces near the Sea sensible of the blow, began to retreat, and abandon their design, which no perswasions of their Officers, or other incouragement could animate them to prosecute; but that the faintness of a second At∣tempt (an infirmity recorded of ancient Times to be incident to the na∣ture of the French Nation) prevailed upon their spirits, beyond any possibility of arrest, so that in a disorderly manner they fled into the Body of the first Battalion, where being now united with the Reserve, they for some time sustained the shock of the Enemy; until other Bo∣dies of the Turks from New Candia and St. Andrea over-powered them with greater multitudes, so that then they wholly abandoned the field, and every one as well as he could, sought his Sanctuary and refuge with∣in the Precincts of the Fortifications. Howsoever Choiseul and Lebret, each of which had a Horse killed under him, incouraging their Troops, disputed the case yet longer, and still with other Officers made head up∣on the Enemy; but at length with the Duke of Navailles, and several other Gentlemen, who made their way through the Enemy with their Swords, they were forced to retreat honourably into the Town. The

Duke of Beaufort was said to have laboured much in resisting the shame∣ful flight of his men, and venturing his Person into danger, from whence he resolved never to retreat, was overwhelmed with unequal numbers, and so fell amongst the common heaps: but his body, though much sought after, being not found, it was believed rather, that he perished by that fatal Magazine of Powder, which blowing up, affrighted and disordered the whole Christian Army.

But not only did misfortunes attend the Land-Forces, but the Fleet at Sea shared in the disasters. For some few days after the wind blowing hard from the Sea, caused the Ships to ride at a distance from the shore. The whole Fleet consisted of eighty Ships small and great, fifty Gallies, and six Galleasses, being the whole Force of that Year from France, Italy, and Malta. All which being at Anchor in due order as near the shore as was safe or convenient, made many shot into the Turks Camp, but with little execution: during which Action, the Santa Teresa, a French Ship of seventy Brass Guns blew up, and her whole Company lost, being about three hundred men, of which seven only were saved; the Admiral of France being near to this Ship, received five shot from her which passed through her, and by the Splinters and fall of Timbers; the Vessel called La Reale had six Cavaliers killed, and forty Souldiers Slaves were killed and wounded. After this it was proposed in Coun∣cil, That another Sally should be made of ten thousand French; to which the Duke De Navaille assented, on condition that they might be preceded in the Van by four thousand Venetians, who were well ac∣quainted and versed in the nature of the place, and knew the several Redoubts, Galleries, and Trenches of the Enemy. But the Captain-General being desirous to reserve his own experienced Souldiers to the ultimate and last occasion of emergence, refused to assent thereunto.

The loss the Turks sustained that day was uncertain, of the French were only an hundred thirty five heads brought in by tale, as I was infor∣med from one who was present when they were counted, amongst which were many principal Officers. For besides the Duke of Beaufort were slain * 8.83 the Count Rosan, the Chevalier di Villarceaux, the Chevalier de Quelas, the Sieur de Guene-gaud, Marquis de Fabert Major of the Regiment of Lorrain, the Sieurs de Montreüil Captain of the Guards, de Beauvais and Do, Garnier, La Paneterie Touvenin, Lanson, Bellebrune, Hautefage d'Avenne, Maran de S. Jean de Chauveniere, Goindreville Captain of the Regiment of Bretagne, Forcan, du Boulet Captains of the Regiment of Harcourt, Chase∣let, Martinval de Bossemoat, de la Haye, de Bourneuf, de Vandre Martel Ca∣ptain of a Ship, the Chevalier Lodevé, with nine Captains and eight Lieu∣tenants Reformades of the Brigade of Picardy, Navarre, and Normandy. The Sieur Lebret was shot through the Buttocks with a Musket-bullet; besides whom were wounded the Sieurs de Montagne Colonel of a Regi∣ment, de Castelan Major of the Guards, de Cavison, Croiselles, de Mon∣tigny, and de Moissac by the Battery which blew up: the Chevalier d'∣Ailleurs was hurt with an Arrow through the Arm; De la Marliere Lieu∣tenant-Colonel of the Regiment of Lorrain with five or six Officers of that Body, and Villiers Lieutenant-Colonel of the Regiment Jonzac were all wounded. The Marquess of Lignieres had his Thigh broken, and a Finger shot off, and his Lieutenant-Colonel had his Arm broken. The Marquess of St. Vallier Colonel with five or six of his Officers, the Che∣valier de Novion Colonel with several Officers of the Regiments of Bre∣tagnie,

Montpezat, Harcourt, and Conti were all wounded, with four other Captains of Horse, and four Lieutenants; also the Marquess of Uxelles, the Chevalier de la Haugette, the Count de Losse Captain of the Guards to the Duke of Navailles, the Count de Montbrun Commander of the Kings Musquetiers, and the Sieur de Tagni Quarter-master-Gene∣ral were wounded: who being Persons of great Quality as well as Cou∣rage that left their Country, and exposed themselves to dangers, with no other motive than their own gallantry or defence of the Christian Cause, ought be numbred amongst the Heroes and Champions of our Age. Of Prisoners there were not above seven or eight taken, amongst which were the Sieur de Bois-Dauphin a Norman, and Son of a Marshal of France, and the Sieur de Chateau Neus, the first for his Youth, Beau∣ty, and Courage greatly esteemed by the Turks, and both entertained by the Vizier with more generosity than usually possesses the Nature of Turks: who after this success, having gathered and thrown the heads of the slain according to their manner into a heap, did one day in merri∣ment pitch them upon the points of their Lances, and ranking them in file and order, with Hats and Feathers on them, beat the French March amongst them with shouts and Vollies of Muskets.

Matters succeeding in this manner unhappily, and the Enemy already almost in the midst of the Town, being come to the last Retrenchment, beyond which could be raised no more inward Fortisications; the Of∣ficers as in like cases of misfortune began to throw the blame upon each other, and the contest between the French and Italians grew as hot within the Town, as the War was without; so that the Duke of Na∣vailles appearing discontented, though in reality he might well be dis∣couraged, * 8.84 and might be apprehensive with due reason that the Town was in a desperate condition; howsoever he pretended, that the time was almost expired, which the King had prefixed for the continuance of his Forces in Candia, and that therefore he could not think of any other design for them, than that which was in order to their imbarking. The Captain-General being greatly surprised at this resolution, endea∣voured to perswade him to the contrary, and being accompanied with the General of Candia and the Proveditor General waited on the Duke at his own Quarters, where he represented to him in the most efficacious terms possible the present dangerous condition to which the City was reduced; until which time, under the Providence of God, they ac∣knowledged the preservation thereof to the magnanimous Arms of their religious King; and therefore in such a conjuncture of misfortunes and extremity they knew not unto whom they might have recourse for assi∣stance, but to the Generosity of his Excellency, and of those Gentle∣men, who for no other end but that of Religion and Honour, had un∣dertaken so great a Voyage, and had voluntarily cast themselves into the hourly dangers of this Siege: That the Succour they demanded was really great and most important for defence of the place, in regard that thereon their whole safety depended. Howsoever it might have cost some labour, though not much blood to the French Forces, if they would have worked on a new Retrenchment with the same celerity and deligence, as they formerly used, whereby the Siege might be pro∣longed until the Winter, or till the Christian Princes might take new measures, and send greater Recruits. Hereunto Navaille gave answer, That the zeal which the King his Master conceived for the conservation

of Candia, was evidenced by better effects, than the empty promises without fruit of other Princes; and that accounting the present number of Forces and Gentlemen of considerable Quality which were ingaged in this War, together with the great expence and charge his Majesty had been at in maintenance of a Fleet to transport them, his Majesties affe∣ction to the Republick was unquestionable: and that both he and his Officers who had the honour to command those Forces had undertaken a long Voyage, and entred into dangers with constancy and readiness of mind, and had assaulted the Enemy almost before they saw them, and gi∣ven relief to the Town before they set their foot in it; but if the issue of affairs did not correspond with a success agreeable to their good in∣tentions, and the primary design of this Enterprise, they must have pa∣tience, seeing that it cost no other than the slaughter of French-men, and that there had been a large effusion of the Noble and Illustrious as well as of the common blood. It was a species of ingratitude not to remain contented with such forcible arguments of friendship; and it was a breach of modesty to pretend, that because his King had lent them eight thousand men, that therefore they should continue in Candia so long as one remained alive. It was true, that besides the Kings service he was acted by some inward motives of Religion, but that he could not transgress the Commands and Instructions of his Majesty, which in∣joyned him to imbark his Forces in order to their return about the 20^th of that present month of August. In reply to which, though the Captain∣General and the other Venetian Officers, and also Bali Rospigliosi the Admiral of the Popes Gallies urged his stay with all the instances and ar∣guments imaginable, yet nothing could prevail to detain him until the arrival of other Forces, only he was contented to leave six hundred men in the Town during the time that he continued at Standia: so that by this time having imbarked his Forces, and lastly the six hundred men lest on the Works, the Duke took his farewel and departed: so that the Town being as it were deserted and forsaken of its chief hopes, all things were given for desperate, and men began to be weary of their lives, as well as of the War and of their labours; and whereas with the assistance of the French, (as it was said in the Council) the Town might have held out until the next Spring, it was now by this grand revul∣sion reduced to its last Crisis, and so weakened, as that no possibility of preservation remained but in honourable terms of Surrender. And though the French in their Voyage home about Malta encountred posi∣tive Orders to remain on the place, yet judging the Town might already be surrendered, and so the return disgraceful and in vain, proceeded not withstanding in their course for France, for which default and want of constancy the Duke of Navailles being arrived at Tolon, sustained the punishment of his Princes disfavour, and ordered for some time not to approach the Court.

The Turks, by departure of the French, increasing in hopes and cou∣rage, made an assault on the Quarters of Sabionera and St. Andrea; and * 8.85 first: attaquing some Souldiers to the number of about thirty, who were placed on the Guard at the Post of St. Pelagia, they cut most of them off, and put the rest to slight; with which the Turks being more ani∣mated, advanced to the Palisade of the new Retrenchment; but Vollies of Cannon, and showers of Musket-shot, and stones pouring on them, gave some stop to the sury of their career. Grimaldi observing that the

Enemy was at a stand, brought up his Voluntiers and Cavalry which ser∣ved on Foot, and together with the Forces from Brunswick so plyed the Turks with stones, Granadoes, and shot, that the Fight was confused, bloody, and horrid; howsoever the Enemy so persisted, that the Com∣manders gave Order, That the gross of the Army should fall on; but the Souldiers were so broken and torn, that they refused to advance, though thrust forward with the point of Sword and Spear. The Captain-General in the mean time taking his course along the Marine, on which part also the Turks were far advanced, caused a Mine to be sprang un∣der the thickest crowd of the Turks: which consisting of an hundred Barrels of Powder, made such a destruction, as abated much of the storm, and induced the Enemy to retire within their Redoubts. The Marquess St. Andrea, in like manner performing the office of a valiant and experienced Souldier, applied himself to all places where danger most required his presence, and recovered certain Breast-works which the Enemy had gained in this Skirmish.

Nor was the storm less furious and bloody on the part of Sabionera, nor was the success and advantage on the Christians side less considera∣ble, in all which the Souldiery deserved great commendations and re∣nown; the two French Regiments of Perasi and Jonsac under the Com∣mand of the Sieur Choiseul did wonders; as also those few which remain∣ed of the Regiments of Savoy commanded by Signior Arborio: Signior Rados, Nicolo Polani a Noble Venetian, the Proveditor Cornaro, the Colonels Gabriel, Givii, and the Sergeant Major of the Troops of Bruns∣wick, and Sergeant Major Bellegarde, as also the Commander in chief of Malta gave honourable testimonies of their Bravery and Valour. In short the Captain-General praised them all, which was the best reward he could bestow on such generous Souls; and then sent Orders to Stan∣dia, That the Forces arrived with the Duke Mirandola should imme∣diately be landed: these Forces, which when they were first imbarked, amounted to the number of a thousand five hundred men, were now by Calentures and other sicknesses caused by the excessive heats of the season reduced to six hundred; and though they were unhealthy and unexperienced Souldiers, yet the extremity of Affairs was such, as called them to immediate service, and to be placed on the Guard of the new Retrenchment.

But all this could give little relief to the perishing condition of this miserable Town; which was not only weakened by departure of the French, but by at least five hundred others, such as Swedes and Ger∣mans, and other Nations, who notwithstanding all care and endeavours to the contrary, crowded under the French Banner. Likewise the Ba∣talion of Malta imbarked, which though reduced to a small Body, was yet very considerable for the Quality and Valour of the Cavaliers; which example all the Voluntiers followed, and thereby reduced the Town to a condition beyond all possibility of defence; for that in actual service not above four thousand men remained, and of these at least an hundred a day being killed, the Town must necessarily in a short time become a prey to the Enemy; wherefore the Captain-General * 8.86 called a Council of the most eminent Officers; and because the matter was of great importance, he judged fit also to have the opinion of the Commanders of the Galleasses, and of the other Captains of the Fleet. At this Council were present

• Francesco Morosini Captain General.
• Giacomo Contarini Duke of Candia.
• Girolamo Battaglia Proveditor General of Armes.
• Daniel Morosini Proveditor of the Kingdom.
• Giacomo Cornaro Proveditor of the Kingdom.
• Alvise Minio Commissary of the Ammunition and Provision.
• Marquis S^t Andrea Montbrun General of the Army.
• Marquis of Frontenac Lieutenant General.
• The Baron Frederick de Spaar General of the Tramontani.
• The Cavalier Bartolomeo Varisano Grimaldi Sergeant General.
• Baron Chilmerseck Sergeant General.
• Count Francis Salvatico Governor of the Armes of the City.
• Cavalier Verneda Chief Engineer, and Superintendent of the Artillery.

On the other side sate the Commanders at Sea, which were as followeth.

• Lorenzo Cornaro Proveditor of the Fleet.
• Alvisé Magno Captain in Extraordinary of the Galleasses.
• Iseppo Morosini Captain in Ordinary of the Galleasses.
• Georgio Benzoni Captain of the Gulf.
• Ascanio Giustiniano Governour of the Gulf.
• Angelo Morosini Pay-master.
• Gio. Batt. Calbo Commissary of the Ammunition and Provisions.
• Alexandro Locattelli Cancellier.

All which having taken their places, the Captain General began to de∣clare, That the extremity of the place was so well known and evident to them all, that there was no need for him to inform them of the par∣ticulars; only that he had called them together to know their opinions and counsels in what manner the defence of the Town might be best prolonged, and what advice they would give him touching the present premures and emergency of Affairs. He added further, That he had by good experience proved them to be as well judicious and wise in their Counsels, as they were valiant in the Execution; and that now was the time to lay aside all ostentation of speech, and to attend unto that which was solid reason and advice, which he desired every one to deli∣ver freely with a clear and real sense and affection towards the grand Concernment. Then he ordered the Cancellier to read a short pream∣ble of the matter on which they were to deliver their opinions, desi∣ring every one to express his judgment in Writing; But after some few had subscribed their Declaration, so much time was spent therein, that it was conceived more expedite for every person to declare his opinion by word of mouth.

As to the first point all generally concurred, that considering the small number of the Defendants, the Town could not hold out much longer; for that the Enemy on the side of S^t Andrea was arrived to the last Retrenchment, which being low, weak, and composed of bad matter, could not long resist their power; that on the side also of Sabionera they were so far advanced by the lower grounds towards the Arsenal, that in a short time they would block up the Port, and cut off all pro∣visions and succours from the Town; and that if the Enemy were resol∣ved to adventure the loss of two or three thousand men by a general storm, there would remain no possibility of withstanding their Force. This being generally assented unto, and concluded on all hands, ano∣ther

Question was propounded; namely, That considering the premi∣ses, what was to be done which might render the most effectual service to the Republick; it was well known how important that place was to the Publick, and what vast Treasures of Gold and Silver, and what plentiful Effusions of bloud had been expended and poured forth in de∣fence thereof; and that therefore it ought to be maintained to the ut∣most and last gasp of strength; but that it ought also to be considered, That the Town being either taken by assault, or the Port blocked up, there would certainly ensue such deplorable Consequences as every per∣son may imagine; and the Republick be damaged by losing all that which is now in a possibility of being saved. It was therefore put to the Vote, beginning on the side of the Inferiours, as the custom is, and so ascend∣ing to the chief; and it was resolved that they should capitulate, and enter into a Treaty with the Turks. When it came to Grimaldis turn to speak, he confessed clearly, That the Town could not hold out for many days, and though it was more glorious to the Defenders to dye on the Walls of it, yet it would be of worst service to the Publick; howsoever, he was of opinion, that rather than surrender, it would be better to burn it, or blow it up with Mines; in execution of which, the wounded and unserviceable people should in the first place be shipped away, then taking the opportunity of a dark and quiet Night the Infan∣try might be all embarked; it was true, as he confessed, that the action was difficult and full of hazard; howsoever, two things moved him to this Counsel; One was, The little assurance he conceived of the faith of the Turks; and the other was, The gloriousness of the action: for as this City had been in an extraordinary manner defended, and of which the World cannot give the like example; so the end thereof would not be less renowned and famous, it not being a greater triumph to drive the Enemy from the Walls, than being vanquisht to leave a bloudy Victory, and instead of a Palace a heap of stones and ashes. Ma∣ny of the Council, and amongst them Marquess S^t Andrea Montbrun was of the same opinion, and the Commissary Minio endeavoured to second it with efficacious Arguments; But in fine, after a long Discourse, they all concluded that the resolution was more generous than practicable; by reason that so many people could not be embarked without knowledg of the Enemy, who was not only quartered near, but within the very Walls of the City.

The Captain General was of a different opinion; for that besides the difficulty of embarking the Souldiery, there were also some other con∣siderations which might disswade this resolution, and render it more prejudicial to the Publick than a Surrender by Composition. After some short debate, all at length concurred in the same sentiment, from which also Grimaldi did not much dissent, confessing that the proposi∣tion he had made would prove difficult in the Execution; howsoever, considering the little faith which the Turks observe, he thought it more secure to confide their safety to Fortune and their own Swords, than to the engagements and moderation of a perfidious and enraged Enemy. In short, he submitted wholly to the better judgments of the Council, and more particularly to the Captain General, and the Marquess of S^t Andrea, who were best acquainted with what more nearly concerned the service and interest of the Prince.

In fine, the conclusion was, That they should enter into a Treaty

with the Vizier, and en leavour to obtain the most advantageous Condi∣tions possible. Howsoever, it was thought sit to advertise sirst this their determination to the Auxiliary Forces at Standia; and to renew the * 8.87 instances they had formerly made to them for three thousand men, with which, and with two thousand Gally Slaves they would endeavour the making of another Retrenchment, whereby the Town might be con∣served for some time longer. Howsoever, in this Interim the Captain General being willing to touch the Viziers pulse, that he might better dis∣cover in what manner he stood assected towards a Treaty, dispatched one Colonel Thomas Anand, an Englishman, of courage, and of able Parts, and of intire honesty, together with one Stefano Cordili, an in∣telligent young man to the Vizier's Camp; and that his design might not be discovered by those of the Town, they were ordered to pass from Standia with a white Flag up the River Giossiro; and that being come to a Treaty, they should only discover the mind and inclinations of the Turks, without making known their intentions, or entering into particulars.

Being come in this manner prepared to the Vizier's Camp, they told the Turks, That they were come to renew the Treaty begun by Signior Molino, which had been broken off by the Arrival of the French and Pope's Forcés; to which a Turk, then come srom the Vizier's Tent, re∣solutely answered, That they should think of no Articles nor Treaty without a Surrender. To which Anand replyed, That they would do well to acquaint the Vizier so much, for that perhaps he might be of a∣nother opinion; and so not urging farther they departed; but returning after Dinner the same Turk came down again, called Achmet Aga, a Confident of the Vizier's, together with Panaiotti the Vizier's Interpre∣ter; and then with more earnestness declaring, That nothing would be heard, unless in the sirst place they were resolved to deliver the Town, and threatned them in case they returned without this Proposition: The Captain General being advised hereof, the next morning Anand and Scordili went again on the same message; and meeting the Turks under Paleocastro, they acquainted them that they had orders to treat about a Surrender; but sirst desired to know what Articles they would give them, and what Town in exchange for this. In this manner a Treaty being begun, it was resolved for better expedition to erect Tents nearer to the Town for the place of Conference, where the Plenipotentiaries on both sides were to meet. Ibrahim Pasha, late Pasha of Aleppo, Ach∣met Aga, the Kahya-begh of the Janisaries, the Spahyler Agasi, and the Interpreter Panaiotti, were the persons chosen by the Turks: on the part of the Christians, after some Debate, no other persons were chosen besides Anand and Scordili, who meeting the Turks at the time and place appointed, demanded of them some other place in exchange for that of Candia. To which the Turk's with some heat replyed, That it was a∣gainst their Law to deliver Towns where Moschs were built, into the hands of Christians. To which the others answered, That this could not be their Law, since that in a Treaty some months past begun by the Ca∣valier Molino, they had offered to deliver up into the hands of the Chri∣stians Candia Nuova, Silia, and Girapitra, all places where Mahometan Moschs were erected; and though the Turks might now imagine it easie to win the Town by sorce, they assured them that greater difficulties re∣mained; and that if they remembred what bloud, what labours, and

what Treasures their small acquests and advance had cost them, they might thence calculate what Force still remained to conquer, and that the last gasp of this dying Fortress would spend it self with more ruine and destruction than they had felt in all the other approaches and assaults thereunto. In fine, the Turks seeming resolved to be fole Masters of the whole Kingdom of Candia, the Venetians began to condescend to re∣ceive some compensation in another manner.

Howsoever, the difficulties were not yet ended but greater appeared, for the Turks demanded satisfaction for the charge of the War; and the Haratch or head-money, which for all those years of the Wars they had not received from the people of the Isles of the Archipelago; they de∣manded also a Tribute for the Forts and Islands of Cerigo, Tino, and Clissa, and the other Conquests in Dalmatia; all which points caused new Disputes, which were maintained with those heats, and with that obstinacy, as if it had been impossible for both parties ever to meet in a conclusion. Notwithstanding, after long Debates, on the fourth of Sep∣tember they came to agree of giving hostages, and to certain proposals concerning the manner of surrendring the place. The Turks demanded to have the Outworks put into their hands, with one of the Gates of the City, and the Palisade of the new Retrenchment: To which Anand and Scordili answered, That this was not a proposition to be made to the Captain General, for that they were assured, the Garrison would sooner suffer themselves to be cut in pieces, than to commit themselves to the mercy of the Turkish Souldiery; whose faith is recorded in the History of Famagusta, and may serve for a true example and mirroir of their treachery and faithlesness to all Ages. In this manner the Treaty had like to have been Broken off; but at length they concluded, That it was necessary to render an account to the Vizier of the particulars of this Conference, adjourning the Treaty until the next Morning.

Notwithstanding all which, the Turks did not abate in the least point their progress in the War, labouring in their Works, and fighting with more heat than ever. The Venetians on the other side were not less a∣ctive, firing continually their Cannon and Granadoes, and making some little Sallies, endeavoured as much as they were able to cover the weak∣ness of their Forces. The Turks had raised a new Battery which broke a great part of the Palisade of the new Retrenchment, upon which it was expected that they should make a strong attempt, for whose better entertainment two Mines were prepared to receive them; but they deferring the assault, the Captain General gave orders to fire both the Mines at once, which consisting of a hundred and fifty Barrels of Pow∣der, made the ground to tremble both in the City and in the Camp, overthrowing several works with miserable slaughter of the Enemy.

The Turks observing this resolution in the Defendants, became more tractable, and less severe in their demands; so that Ibrahim Pasha with the rest contented themselves with no other security for performances of Conditions than Hostages; of which three were consigned mutually on both sides. After which, other Articles were, with less difficulty, con∣cluded; so that in the morning of the 6^th of September the Turks de∣manded that the Christians should give all their Articles in Writing; whereupon the Council ordered Grimaldi to draw them up; which were in substance as followeth.

First, That for obtaining a good and lasting Peace, it is agree'd, * 8.88

That the City of Candia, with all its Cannon which were planted there before the time of the War, be consigned into the hands of the Vi∣zier.

Secondly, That quiet possession be given to the Republick of Suda, Carabusa, and Spina Longa, with the Territories thereunto belonging, with the Fortress of Clissa in Dalmatia.

Thirdly, That the Venetians may carry away all the Cannon which have been brought into the Town since the beginning of the War.

Fourthly, That for embarking the Souldiery, Pioniers, and Inhabitants of all Qualities and Conditions, with their Arms, Provisions, and Baggage twelve days time shall be granted and assigned.

Fifthly, That what shall remain unshipped at the end of the twelve days aforesaid, the Vizier shall, with his own Boats, assist to the lading thereof.

Sixthly, That during this time of truce, no person whatsoever shall transgress his Limits, or pass the bounds of his Station or Quarters; and that he who doth shall be treated as an Enemy.

Seventhly, That so soon as these Articles shall be subscribed under the white Flag, all Acts of Hostility shall cease both on one side and the other.

Eighthly, That for security of performance of these Articles, three Hostages be mutually given on one side and the other.

Ninthly, That for better assurance, that the Venetians will use all their endeavours to embark their Men and Goods, the Turks may employ two Officers for Eye-witnesses of the same.

Tenthly, That for better effecting hereof, all Ships, Gallies, and other Vessels may freely approach near unto the shore, and enter into the Port both by Day and Night.

Eleventhly, That the Venetian Fleet may remain at Standia, or at any other Island in the Archipelago, until such time as they are dispatched, or that things are duly prepared for their departure.

Twelfthly, That all Commissions given by one side and the other be revoked, and that whosoever shall after the space of forty days commit any Act of Hostility against the tenour of these Articles of Peace, shall be punished with capital punishment.

Thirteenthly, That so soon as an Ambassadour from Venice shall ar∣rive at the Port, all Slaves or Prisoners of War taken under the Venetian Colours shall be sreed and released.

Fourteenthly, That what depredations shall be made at Sea or Land after these Articles are subscribed, and before the publication thereof, shall be faithfully made good and restored.

Fifteenthly, That a general pardon be given to the Subjects of both sides, who have acted contrary to their Faith and Allegiance, during this War.

Sixteenthly, That in Virtue of these Capitulations the former Arti∣cles be likewise confirmed which were made in the Year 1571, and that no Tribute or Present be demanded from the Port, unless as hath for∣merly been paid for such Islands as the Venetians hold in the Archi∣pelago.

Seventeenthly, That of these Articles two Copies be made, one in Turkish with its Translation into Italian, subscribed by the Vizier, and sealed with the Grand Signior's Signet; and the other in Italian under∣wrote

by the Captain-General, and sealed with the Seal of the Repub∣lick.

These Articles being signed, the Hostages were given both on one side and the other. Those given by the Venetians were Faustino da Riva Lieutenant-General, Giovanni Battista Calbo Commissary, and Zac∣caria Mocenigo who had been Duke of Candia. Those given by the Turks were Belir Assan Pasha, Mahomet Aga of the Janisaries, and Gurgi Bei Testerdar or Treasurer.

During this Siege, of the Venetians side there were killed and wound∣ed thirty thousand nine hundred eighty five, of the Turks one hundred eighteen thousand seven hundred fifty four.

The Batteries which the Turks raised against Sabionera and St. Andrea, consisted of fifty nine Pieces of Cannon, carrying from fifty to an hun∣dred and twenty pound weight of Bullet.

The Storms which the Turks made upon the Town were fifty six.

The Combats under ground forty five.

The Sallies made by the Venetians ninety six.

The Mines and Fornelli sprang by the Venetians eleven hundred se∣venty three, by the Turks four hundred seventy two.

The Venetians spent Barrels of Powder fifty thousand three hundred and seventeen.

Bomboes of all sorts by the Venetians of fifty to five hundred weight, were forty eight thousand an hundred and nineteen.

Granadoes of Brass and Iron an hundred thousand nine hundred and sixty: Granadoes of Glass eighty four thousand eight hundred seventy four.

Cannon-shot of all sorts two hundred seventy six thousand seven hun∣dred forty three.

Pounds of Lead eighteen millions forty four thousand nine hundred fifty seven. Of Match pounds thirteen millions twelve thousand five hundred.

What quantities the Turks might consume of Ammunition is not cer∣tain; only it is observable, That the Brass taken up in the streets which came from the Enemies Bomboes was so much, that whole Ware-houses were filled with the Metal, and so much sold as yielded many thousand of Crowns.

The Articles being subscribed, and Hostages given, the Captain-Gene∣ral attended with all application of mind and industry imaginable to imbark the Men and Ammunition, committing in the mean time the care of the City to Cornaro the Proveditor of the Fleet.

During these days that all things were providing in order to a Sur∣render, there was great silence in the Turkish Camp, and no disorder in the City; the Souldiers on the Ramparts, and the Turks in their Tren∣ches saluted each other with civility, and entertained communication and discourses together with friendship and freedom of several passages relating to their War, nothing of quarrel, or scuffle, or rude words hap∣pening out between them in all the term of the twelve days. The Vi∣zier sent divers times civil Messages and Presents of refreshment to the Captain-General and Marquess St. Andrea, which they returned with equal respect and generosity; and so excessive were the Turks in these offices, that the Venetians began to be jealous, left under this mark and guise of courtesie some fraud or design should be covered according to

their own Proverb: Chi ti fa piu carezze che suole; ó ti ha engannato ó enganar ti vuole.

In short, all things were dispatched with that diligence and care, that on the 27^th of September the City was consigned; all the Inhibitants de∣parted thence, not one remaining in the City, except only two Greek Priests, a Woman, and three Jews.

In this manner the whole Isle of Candia, the cause and occasion of all that Blood and Treasure that was spilt, and exhausted in twenty five * 8.89 years Wars, fell at length to the fortune and increase of the Turkish Empire, with its most impregnable Fortress of the World, strengthened with as much Art and Industry, as the humane Wit of this Age was ca∣pable to invent, after a strait Siege of two years, three months, and twenty seven days. For the space of twelve days allotted for the Sur∣render being expired, on the 〈◊〉〈◊〉^th of September being Friday, the great * 8.90 Cross erected on the Wall was after midnight taken down, and advice given to the Venetians, so soon as the morning dawned, that the Turks did that day attend the Surrender, which was accordingly performed by the Principal Citizen about nine of the clock of the same morning, who offering the Keys of the City to the Great Vizier in a Bason of Sil∣ver on the breach of St. Andrea, was by him presented with a Vest of Sables, and five hundred Zechins in Gold, and to his Servants were gi∣ven two hundred. To Morosini also a Present was offered worthy his Quality; but he refused it, saying, That he would never give a seeming occasion to the malicious World to slander him with the least appea∣rance of having sold his important Charge. Whilst these things were transacting on the breach, some of the most cowardly and disorderly amongst the Janisaries pressed forward to have entred by force, in vio∣lation of the Articles so lately agreed and confirmed; but some of the Garrison not yet imbarked, keeping themselves still on the Guard, re∣pulsed the most forward in the Riot by killing three or four of their Companions: which disturbance and insolence of the Souldiery, when made known to the Vizier, he assembled the disorderly together; and first upbraiding their cowardise, who durst not enter in the time of War, would now counterfeit Valour in the time of Peace, sentenced fifteen of them to be impaled on the breach, which piece of Justice and Gal∣lantry was immediately executed. This rumour being appeased, the Topegibashee and Gebegibashee, or the Generals of the Ordnance and Arms took quiet possession of the Forts and Cannon of the City, and whilst the Turks entred over the breach, the Christian Army withdrew and imbarked themselves as fast as convenience and decency would permit, who after the departure of the French, and of such who accompanied them, were not computed to be above two thousand five hundred men, and those sickly, ill accoutred, and half naked; and thus this City and whole Island became subject and a prey to the Ottoman Arms. Amongst the Officers which took possession of the Town were the Tefterdar and the Aga of the Janisaries. The Tefterdar as he passed over the breach of St. Andrea, and observing how low and weak the Works were on that side, turned to the Aga of the Janisaries, and with some disdain said to him, We have here spent ten days in the Surrender of this Town which we might have taken in two hours.

The Turkish Army taking possession on Friday the 〈◊〉〈◊〉^th of September, the Vizier made his Entry on Friday the 4^th of October; in which time

they had erected a triumphant Bridge over the breach of St. Andrea, on which the Vizier entred into the Town, and passed directly to the Church of St. Francis, which was converted to a Mahometan Mosque, where having said his Namaz or Prayer, he went to the house where the Marquess St. Andrea was lodged, which was prepared for him, with a sumptuous Entertainment of five hundred Dishes at the expence of the Grand Signior.

This City in four parts of five was ruined and demolished in the time of the Siege, all the Bells and Ornaments of the Churches and Houses to the very Locks of the doors were carried away; the Arms remaining were old and rusty, and not above three hundred and fifty Pieces of Cannon left on the Walls, and those for the most part very small: the Inhabitants remaining were only five, as we have said before, unless some few decrepit Jews and Greeks, which might make up the number of about thirty; so that never could be a more sad spectacle of desola∣tion, nor a more clear Mirroir of the miseries of War.

The Great Vizier being possessed of the Town, dispatched away an Express with the good News thereof to the Sultan, who posted as fast as wind and weather would permit. And here the Reader may easily apprehend what joy possessed the minds of the Turks in all places where the rumour slew of this Cities Surrender, which had for so many years baffled and put a stand to the Ottoman Sword. And though the joyful tidings added wings to the Messengers haste, yet the uncertainty of the Grand Signiors abode retarded some days the arrival of the News: which will seem very strange to him that considers, that the motion of so great an Emperour in the Glory of his Fortunes should be less obscure than the light of the Sun, perceptible by all conditions, who inhabit that side of the Globe, where his rays are visible. At length the Messenger found the Sultan within the Woods and Mountains of Negropont where he had * 8.91 passed the heats of the Summer, and some part of his discontent in those solitary retirements: it being now towards the end of September, and the Winter approaching, the Isle was incapable to entertain so great a Court, and to return back seemed as dishonourable as it was dangerous, the Souldiery and People being equally discontented, the one by the ill success and government of Affairs, and the other by oppression of Taxes: but this joyful News cleared all those clouds and ombrages of doubtful and disconsolate thoughts, which the Grand Signior received like a dream, being at first so surprised with such an unexpected happiness, that he could scarce believe it; but at length recollecting his scattered spirits, without delay returned the Messenger again with his Embrahore or Master of his Horse to the Vizier with the Present of a Sable Vest, a Dagger, and a Sword, being the usual signals of the Sultans favour, and with a Letter freighted with Encomiums and Praises of his Valour and Fortune. And whereas the Vizier had perswaded him to return to Constantinople, he answered, That he was resolved to winter at Salonica, where with the Spring he expected his presence, and from thence in com∣pany with him, should be ready to chuse any Seat, which in his judg∣ment the Vizier apprehended most conducing to the benefit of the Empire.

The Captain-General Morosini having in the mean time imbarked his Forces, failed to Suda to provide and fortifie that place, Spina Longa and Carabusa, poor Rocks and Appendages to the greater Isle of Candia,

with all necessary supplies of Victuals and Ammunition: which only serve for a Prospect into Candia, and to keep alive the Title of the Ve∣netian Republick to that Kingdom. Suda is the most considerable of the three, but yet not strong, the Sea being fordable between that and * 8.92 Candia, and not of long resistance, whensoever the Turk shall think it worthy his time to subdue. Here Morosini attended the Ratification of the Peace from Venice, and the disbanding of the Turkish Army, in which time four French Ships with Succours of Men and Ammunition ar∣rived at Candia; but coming late were disappointed of their design, and so returned back into their own Country.

The Turks having now finished their work, dispeeded away their Janisaries and Pioniers by all occasions of shipping: those that remained were imployed all the Winter in filling the Trenches without the City, and many Slaves taken out of the Gallies to repair the breach of St. An∣drea: in which work, whilst they threw up the disordered rubbish, so poysonous a stench evaporated from the bodies of the slain, which lay buried in those ruines, as begat a Pestilence and other diseases in the City and in the Gallies; but labouring continually on that work, they soon acquitted themselves of the contagion, by help of the Winters cold which then approached.

In this manner expired the Action of this Year fortunate in its success to the Turks; for though they gained but thirty Acres of Land with expence inestimable of Blood and Treasure, yet the Glory and Fame which attended it, being the consummation of twenty five years Wars, and the Theatre where the whole World were Spectators, was of greater value to the Turks than any other consideration, and may with time prove a place of advantage to the farther increase of their Western Em∣pire, unless God Almighty by his Mercy and Providence give a stop to the progress of this Grand Oppressour.

But before this Year ended, behold the misery of Christendom, by reason of discontents and animosities in the Imperial Court, the Count Serini Prince of Croatia, the Marquess Frangipani and Count Nadasri, * 8.93 joyned with other Nobles of Hungary, sent Messengers to the Great Vi∣zier at Candia, offering themselves Subjects and Tributaries to the Turk, desiring his Protection of their Religion and Liberties, designing to act the part of Bethlem Gabor: of which Conspiracy and Rebellion we shall have occasion to speak more hereafter.

The Great Vizier imployed himself this whole Winter past in repair∣ing the Fortifications of Candia, regulating them in some measure accord∣ing to the Turkish Model, and in repairing and beautifying the Town, which was done with such admirable expedition, that in a few months most of the houses demolished in the time of the Siege were again erect∣ed, and the Churches converted into Moschs and adorned, three of the principal whereof took the Names of the Grand Signior, Great Vizier and Captain Pasha, and were endowed by them with an honourable Revenue, sufficient to maintain them in Reparations, Lamps, and Talis∣mans. But the Turks were not more pious towards their Mosehs than the Christians were careless and cold towards their Churches; for the Venetians inserted not one Article in favour of a Christian Church or a Religious House, which would have been granted as soon as demanded, only a Greek who was Interpreter to the Great Vizier called 〈◊〉〈◊〉, a Person of Parts and Learning, at the expence of two thousand two

hundred Dollars; and an Armenian Merchant called Apro Chelabei at the charge of a thousand four hundred purchased two Churches for their respective Nations.

The Grand Signior in the mean time returned to Salonica to pass the remainder of the Winter, which place being famous for multitude of all sorts of Game, drew his heart, and made him impatient till he arrived those Plains, more desired by him than the Elysian fields; for having * 8.94 made his Entry into that City, the next day he designed to hunt: but being put in mind that the English Ambassadour Sir Daniel Harvey, who (as we said) arrived at Constantinople the year before, attended his Au∣dience, * 8.95 he was contented to grant it to him the next morning. But yet not to lose his hunting, at midnight he sent Officers to the Ambassa∣dour to prepare for the next days Audience very early; and to gain time, ordered his Horses to be all ready, that so having dispatched that Ceremony, he might immediately mount into the Saddle and pursue his Game. Howsoever he was not in so much haste, but he testified due respect to His Majesty of Great Britain, and the esteem he had of the English Nation, ordering the Capitulations to be renewed; and com∣manding the Chimacam, that if any one should break or insringe them, that he should cut him off without farther argument. But as to renew∣ing the Capitulations, the Chimacam falling at the Grand Signiors feet, beseeched him, That that particular might be deferred until the arrival of the Great Vizier, whose proper power and act it was to make War and Peace; and therefore for him to intermeddle about Capitulations was to invade the Viziers Authority, which he durst not do without putting his life in danger, or at least rendring his Person obnoxious to his irreconcileable displeasure; with which the Grand Signior being sa∣tisfied, ordered that the renewing of the Capitulations should be defer∣red until the return of the Vizier, and so dismissed the Lord Ambassa∣dour from his Presence; but this work of renewing the Capitulations was reserved for the care and conduct of Sir John Finch, who succeeded in the Embassy after the death of Sir Daniel Harvey.

The Grand Signior arising from his Throne mounted into his Saddle to follow his excessive delight in Hunting, which now he pursued every day without respect of cold or wet, or Horses or Attendants; but like an impetuous Nimrod raged amongst the timorous Hares and flying Harts, over-spreading the Woods with vast numbers of poor Jews and Peasants, which he had commanded sorth to drive for Game, not re∣specting the extreme rigour and Frosts of Winter, by which many of those poor Wretches, lying abroad in the nights, were benumbed, and dyed. And so far did his humour transport him in this Recreation, that he was discouraged at no inconvenience or labours which attended it; for one day appointing his Hunting at a certain place, which to pass on Horse-back was a great circuit, but a nearer cut over a Gulf or Arm of the Sea, he ordered his Horses round, whilst he in Person attended with the Chimacam and several of his Grandees, passed over to the other side in a Gally. But being impatient of his Sport, and not able to give time to his Horses to make their way, ascended his Gally, commanding them to row away with all speed; and arriving at the other side some hours before his Horses could come, would yet land: and being weary of ex∣pectation, resolved to meet them on foot through all the dirt and mire of a low and rich soil: where whilst he travelled heavily, and almost

tired, by good fortune they espied a Miller driving his Horse laden with two Sacks of Meal; whom when they had called, and made him to lighten his burden, and take off the Pack-saddle, the Chimacam himself stripped off his own Sables Vest, and covered the Horse with it, on which the Grand Signior mounting in great state, rode like a Prince till he met his own Retinue, which passage served to fill the discourse at night of that days Hunting, and deserves to be chronicled with our English Dialogue between the Miller and the King: howsoever we make use of it here to demonstrate the strange and passionate humour which posses∣sed this Sultan in his Hunting.

Little other recreation did this Grand Signior take, unless it were in the Company of his chief Sultana, called the Hasaki Sultana, by whom * 8.96 having had a Son, which beginning now to play and speak, reconciled much of his affection to the Female Sex, but yet with that moderation and well regulated love, that he confined himself wholly to this one Woman, having sent for her to be his Companion in all journies and ad∣ventures of Errantry, whilst the other Ladies as incumbrances and im∣pediments to the speedy motions of the wandring Court, were dispeed∣ed to Constantinople under the Government of the Queen Mother, as we have before declared; of which priviledge this Sultana beginning to be sensible, endeavoured to encrease and conserve the Affections of her Lord by all the arts and tricks of love imaginable; for she was really, or else feigned to be, so enamoured of him, that she pined and macerated away her self for his absence; and when he was indisposed in his health, or intended a long Journey from her, she would fall into Swoundings, and Paralytical Fits, or something else, which was an undoubted sym∣ptom of true affection, such as commonly intervenes amongst us in the chast embraces of single marriage; that the Grand Signior, whose loves to Women were not naturally as vagrant as his delights after the chase of wild Beasts, was so much satisfied in her alone, that he could be no more without her than she without him; so that, like Diana, or some Moun∣tain Nymph, she became a Huntress after her Prince, as he a Ranger af∣ter his Game.

Anno Christ 1670. Hegeira 1081.

THE Spring coming forward, the Great Vizier declared, That af∣ter S^t George's day, which is the 23^d day of April, (called by the Turks Cassim gheun) he resolved to depart from Candia; and therefore ordered, That all Ships, Saiks, Brigantines, and other Vessels, which were found in any Port of the Grand Signior's Dominions, should be sent to Candia, to transport him and the remainder of his Army to Rhodesto in Romelia, from whence he designed his March to meet the Grand Signior at Adrianople. But before his departure he took a view of the Island, taking his progress through the whole circumference of it, and numbring * 8.97 all the Inhabitants which paid Harach, or Pole-money, found them not to exceed two and twenty thousand persons. For though in the time of Dellee Mehmet Pasha, who was the first that brought the Ottoman Sword into that Country, there were listed fifty five thousand, who paid duties of Harach; yet now the Plague, the Sword, and other miseries of War had reduced them to that small number, of whom ten thousand (as is reported) perished in the Mines, and before the Walls of their own

City; and great numbers of Olive-Trees being cut down and burned by [unspec 1670] the Souldiery in time of the War, is the reason that that Island yields not half the quantity of Oils as in former times.

The Ambassadour of Venice Signior Alivisé Molino, before mentioned, was now at Candia, designing to accompany the Vizier in his Voyage to the Grand Signior; for adorning which Embassy the Republick had ap∣pointed a Ship to carry the Presents and several Persons of Quality for attendance of the Bailo (for so their Ambassadour is called;) and in regard in that passage the ship was to touch at Zant, they laded on her a hundred thousand Zechins for payment of that Souldiery, which with the Captain General were returned from Candia to that place, with Pre∣sents for the Grand Signior and his Court; but it pleased God, that this Ship sailing down the Gulf, met with so furious a storm of Wind, that she suffered shipwrack on the Coast of Italy, where not only the ship and goods were lost, but every soul upon that ship perished; amongst which was Lorenzo Molino Son of the Ambassadour, and Ottavio Labia, ano∣ther noble Venetian.

The Great Vizier entertained himself so long in Candia that the month of May was well entered before he departed thence; and by the way * 8.98 touched at Scio, where he was met by all the Officers and Governours of the adjacent Jurisdictions, who came to make tender of their Presents and Services; but the Vizier in a plausible manner, accepted of their courteous Offers, but returned their Gifts, saying, That he was so sensi∣ble of the great oppressions and expences the neighbouring Countries had suffered by reason of the War, that he was resolved to superinduce no new Charge by Victory and Peace.

In like manner from all parts was a confluence of poor oppressed peo∣ple, who came to petition for justice and relief against the corruption and tyranny of their Governours in the respective Countries. But the Vizier admitted no Audience for Complaints, whether it were to main∣tain an apprehension of his clemency and gentleness, by acting nothing that was cruel or severe, or to enjoy himself after his cares and turmoils in the War; he almost for fourteen days continuance entertained him∣self in private by the cool and crystalline Fountains of Scio. Some re∣port, that he gave himself at that time so excessively to Wine, being o∣verjoyed at his success, and conclusion of the War, that he was never capable, during his abode there, of serious thoughts or counsels; so that his Kahya, or Secretary, could never be admitted access, unless he were called, though on the most urgent occasion of business. Others inter∣preted his retirements to be in order to serious considerations about the mannagement of Affairs at his return; as how to satisfie the expectations of the Grandees, who patiently attended an amendment of abuses in the Government; how he might pacifie the minds of the Souldiery, who were jealous of Conspiracies against the lives of the Royal Brothers, and how to steer in an even course at Court between the security of his Master, and satisfaction of the Vulgar; for all the World lived in hope that alteration of times would amend abuses, and that the last remedy of all was the return of the Viziers Authority. Howsoever, it is certainly reported, That the Vizier was become exceedingly intemperate in wine, and drowned much of his cares in the fumes and vapours of it, supposing * 8.99 himself, as Tiberius did in Capreae, exempt from the eyes of the World, whilst he remained in Scio, which the Sea had separated from the greater

Continent. And yet the Vizier, is believed, never to have tasted Wine, or known whether it was bitter or sweet, till the pride of his success in Candia transported him to make his joy extravagant, to which the Offi∣cers about his Person invited him, as that which cheared the spirits, strengthened the nerves, and induced a strange kind of delight and plea∣sure in the fancy, beyond any thing of Poppies, or Opiate Compositions, or Biram-Pasha's Pills, or Berse, or a thousand other inventions, sit only to confuse mens reason, and stupifie the brain, and benumb all the senses, in which some, as I have heard, had so practised themselves by degrees, that they could swallow five drams in twenty four hours, though I never knew any, unless one Turk, whom I saw eat above three; but then they could eat nothing else, nor were they sit afterwards to receive or digest any other nourishment, Nature being used to that poyson, reject∣ed all other sounder nutriment. But Wine (they said) cheared the heart in that manner, and comforted the stomach, that the Turks began now generally to drink it; unless he were some Pharisaical Hypocrite of the Ulamah, or some superstitious aged and ignorant Profeslour. So that * 8.100 the vice of drunkenness became more common amongst the Turks than amongst the Germans, or our selves: I am sure more intolerable, and ad∣ministred to more mischiefs, by how much the Turks being unaccusto∣med to Wine, knew less how to comport the heats of intemperance.

And here I shall make a little digression from my purpose in hand to acquaint my Reader of the effects which I have observed to be produced in those who accustom themselves to the use of Opium. In all the Coun∣try * 8.101 Villages amongst the Turks, the more aged sort of men who have most leisure, and least necessity to work, addict themselves to Opium for alleviation (as they say) of their cares, and to forget their sorrow, for pleasure in the taste there can be none, being very bitter to the pa∣late; which being taken in a morning in a small quantity, about the bigness of a Tare, superinduces at first a strange chearfulness about the heart, and thence raises a more pleasing vapour to the head, than any can proceed from the spirits of the best and the highest Wines: but af∣terwards as it begins to digest, the vapour becomes more gross, and consequently a kind of stupefaction is induced over the brain and nerves, which with drowsiness and sleep passes away like a drunken fit. The Youth amongst them which drink Wine abhor Opium, until growing into years, and to the care of a family (as a sign of which they suffer their beards to increase) they are taught by their Imaum, and more by example of others, that Wine being against their Law, is only dispen∣sable in wild and unbridled Youth, but in those of riper age is a vice to be reproached by all sober and well-governed men. In the place of which they take up the lawful and innocent Pill of Opium, which makes men serious and setled (as they say) because that it operates not like Wine, which makes men mad, and rash, and violent, but disposes them to be Sots, and to sit grave and quiet without doing hurt to any man, which is a qualification accounted very laudable amongst them, and is one of the greatest Vertues which they endeavour to acquire in their Tekeés or Monasteries. This being the reason for which it is taken and allowed, it is grown a common custom almost amongst all the Country∣people, who in the morning before they go to work take first their Opium, and upon it three or four dishes of Coffee; for it is observable, that none eats Opium but who accompanies it with great quantities of

Coffee, which is doubtless a kind of Opiate in it self, and partakes very much of a Narcotick Quality; by this means and constant use some arrive to take strange quantities; the most that ever I knew any man take was three drams in twenty four hours, viz. a dram and an half or thereabouts in the morning, and as much an hour after noon: the which for more exactness I had the curiosity to see weighed. The same person offered for a small reward to take five drams in twenty four hours; but then he said, it required a long time to digest, and did not doubt but to over∣come it: but I was too scrupulous to put a man into a sleep, from whence I feared he might never awake. This person was of a thin and livid complexion, his skin shriveled, no more beard than a few hairs, his mouth commonly open, because his chap was fallen; his countenance putting me osten in mind of the Picture I have seen of the Gorgons head; for had it been incompassed with Snakes instead of his Turbant, it might have served for a perfect Original. He had arrived to the years of forty eight, and from the years thirty he had entred into Opium from a great excess of Wine: in which condition he found that his stomach required little other nourishment, being content with a small quantity of bread and water for his other Diet, Opium supplying him with all the other Delicacies he could desire: he was the father notwithstanding of two or three children, which he confessed to have begot in the strength of his Opium, having no desire to accompany with his wife, until he was first invigorated with his usual Dose, being till then like a Trunk or Log, wanting spirits almost to turn his body. For his Opium was that only which could revive all, which about a quarter of an hour after it was taken began to operate, and then we discovered in his eyes, which before were dull and heavy, scarce opening, a certain quickness and sparkling, and then soon after he was sitted for the work of the day, and could labour as others, and take a journey on foot of seven or eight miles to Market, and return home at night: his body was always bound, or his belly constipated with the hardness of his excrement, and yet he was subject to no other sickness, unless his vitiated desire to this Poyson which can nourish no wholesom or healthful body. The Turks, as I have learned, make little other use of Opium than this; yet sometimes they will put it into their Camels ears, and the nostrils of their Horses, when faint and weary, wherewith they revive again, and soon recover their strength and force to travel.

The Vizier having thus passed some days of Entertainment at Scio, entred again his Gally, and passing through the Streights of the Helle∣spont arrived at Rodesto, where having landed many of his Janisaries and such of the Army as remained with him, after a few days continuance he marched to Adrianople, where he was received by the Grand Signior with all evidences of satisfaction, and entred the City triumphant after the manner of the Turkish Allai.

The Ceremonies and Complements being past, which usually inter∣vene between Great Personages after a long absence, the grand Consul∣tation was, In what manner to prevent the seditious irruptions of the Souldiery, and how to reconcile the Jealousies between the Grand Sig∣nior and his Brothers. For the former, two things were concluded ne∣cessary. First, to divide the Militia of the Janisaries, which was imme∣diately executed, and eight thousand of them, under pretence of Incur∣sions, were sent through Moldavia to remain on the Frontiers of Poland.

Secondly, it being observed, that most of the Souldiery drank Wine, from whence in ancient times arose many Mutinies and Seditions of the Souldiery, dangerous to the Ottoman State, as namely in the time of Mahomet III. when the Janisaries in the heat of drunkenness entred the Seraglio by force, and demanded the Heads of the chief Favourites: And as then it was judged the best Expedient to cool the hot brains of the Janisaries, to proclaim a Prohibition of Wine at Constantinople, and to command upon pain of death, That those who had any Wine in their Houses should bring it forth, and stave it; so now the use of it was uni∣versally forbidden in all the parts of the Grand Signiors Dominions, and a * 8.102 special Command was sent to all places respectively under the penalty of death, and a thousand maledictions, cursing Wine as come from Hell, and as a Liquor produced by the Devil to ensnare mens souls, and inebriate their heads, and confound States. And so generally was this Prohibition enjoyned, that his Majesties Ambassadour at Constantinople with long so∣licitation and charge obtained licence for his Family, and the Merchants there to make Wine; but for the Merchants at Smyrna there was more difficulty, and this year Wine was not made in their Houses according to custom, and not without scruple permitted to be imported from the Greeks Islands and other parts where the Command extended not its force; for the Prohibition was to all places where were Moschs or Turks Inhabitants, the Villages or Isles where Christians only lived were not included. To this Prohibition were added on every Friday Sermons to the People inveighing against Wine, and cursing the Drinkers of it, in which affair Vanni Efendi the Grand Signiors Preacher was much con∣cerned, from whom the Original of this Counsel was judged to proceed. And now to please the Reader, who perhaps may be curious to know the stile of this Prohibition, I have here inserted the Command verbatint as translated out of the Original, and directed to the Kadi of Smyrna.

TO the most persect of the Judges amongst Musulmin (or Believers) the most worthy amongst those Powers which profess one God, the Mine * 9.1 of Vertue and Wisdom, the Exemplar of Justice to all People, the Inheritor of the Sciences of the Prophets and Apostles, the Ornament of his Office and (through the Grace of God assisting) our President in Smyrna, whose Ver∣tues may they ever be augmented. At Receipt of this my Royal Command know, That Wine and Games at Dice, and figured Cards, and of Arrows without feathers, which are Lotteries, are the filthiness of Diabolical work (according to the testimony of the miraculous Revelation) are Fomenters of malice and wickedness, and are the ferment of that Faction and Sedition which corrupt and seduce the Servants of God, which being prohibited by Authority, and yet used, provokes the anger and disdain of Almighty God against us: And whereas by this Mother of all wickedness (that is, Wine) the Musulmin Kingdoms are desiled, there appears an evident alteration of the Musulmin Law and Faith, and an inlet to actions of foul impression. Praised be the high and most great God, that in the days of my years abound∣ing in Felicity, the observation of lawful Precepts hath been confirmed, and unlawful things have been prohibited; and now I know that this is the sum of the most important Affair conducing to my Kingdoms and my own Feli∣cities, and in general the principal and greatest care, and the best and most necessary Canon of my Empire: so that being desirous to satisfie the Creator of the World, my Royal and immutable Will resolves to cleanse and purifie

the Musulmin Kingdoms of this prohibited and silthy abomination; where∣fore when this Royal Command comes to your hands, wheresoever there are Taverns of Wine, let them be rased and thrown down in all Cities and Towns ennobled with Musulmin Moschs, let the buying and selling thereof be prohi∣bited, with all drinking and use of Wine; and likewise I command, That in Constantinople, Brusa, and Adrianople the Imposition thereupon be whol∣ly taken off. And that in all other Cities and Towns adorned with Musulmin Moschs, there be not a drop of Wine suffered or admitted in; and that Mu∣sulmins neither privately nor secretly drink Wine; and whosoever is or shall be Author of this sin, and to alter my Command in this particular, either now or hereafter, may he be punished by the Universal Lord of all the World. Likewise when this my Command of high Reputation appears, which is a Royal Writing, let it be annexed to the Decretal Rolls, and be put in exe∣cution according as it is obligatory. And when this Command comes to your hands, you are to have all due care of this injoyned particular, That it ope∣rate according to the Tenour of this Royal Injunction, participating of Pro∣sperity and Majestick Power, by virtue of which you are to reprove, repre∣hend, hinder, and prohibit, according to the Law of God, the drinking of Wine; and that it may be wholly taken away, let the Tax and Revenue which proceeds front thence be taken off, and in all guarded and governed Cities and places of my Kingdoms, let the Taverns be ruined and overthrown. And therefore you are to make known and publish to all Citizens and Inhabitants the force of this my Royal Command, as well in the City of Smyrna, as in other Cities and Towns ennobled with Musulmin Moschs, and you are to ruine the Taverns which are found there. And you are to take away the Houses of Entertainment amongst the Franks which are in Smyrna that sell Wine, nor shall they sell Wine in their own houses, but you shall hinder and prohibit them: and if those Taverns shall be the Possessions of private men, you shall advise the Owners of them; or if they be bequeathed by Testament to the Deputies of the Muteveli, you shall admonish them with carnestness' and threats, That in the place of Taverns they raise other more profitable and lawful Buildings, and that they re-edifie them in a different form from the first. And the Taverns being ruined and demolished according to my Royal Command, and the Butts and other Utensils thereof taken away, you shall make a publick Arz thereos, and send it to my Royal Stirrup; and you being admonished thereof by my Royal Admonition, you are to have a care that nei∣ther in the City nor Suburbs thereof, nor in Cities adorned with Royal Moschs any person whatsoever bring in Wine, or one drop thereof, or that the buying or selling thereof be admitted, and that no Musulman drink Wine. For if aster this I come to understand, That any person have brought in Wine, though it be but one drop, I swear by the Holy Souls of my Grandfathers, and great Grandfathers, that those who bring it in, or sell it, or drink it, shall be punished with such tortures, as were never inflicted on any before. In short, this being a business so important as to the Faith, as to my Empire, my strong intention and firm resolution is to cleanse and purifie in the highest degree as well the Frontiers, as the Royal Seats of my Empire from so foul a sink of so much silthiness and dissention; and therefore do injoyn this Royal Writing of high felicity so far, that nothing shall be able to change or alter it, or revoke this Command of Majestick Reputation. And for the future, let him be who he will, that shall offer to oppose, or alter, or change this my Command declared by these Presents, or have intention or design to the contrary, may the curse of God be upon him. In conformity hereunto

know you, that are Judges, that this being my Will and Pleasure, and ul∣timate [unspec 1671] Resolution, you are to register this noble Command in the Book of publick Acts and Decrees, that so it may be preserved; and for execution thereof, you are to use all your diligence and power, and therein to take due care; for if after these Admonitions, Confirmations, Menaces, and Rigours, Wine be either bought or sold in the Cities or Suburbs, or other places, as be∣fore; or that there remains any Tavern not ruined, or if in any wise a drop of Wine be bought or sold, you shall receive due punishment, and your self suffer the same torments which are threatned against those who are publickly guilty of the transgression of this Law. Therefore know this, and knowing it, give credit to my noble Firme.

Dated in the Month Rabiul Evel, Hegeira 1081. in Adrianople.

And now one would imagine that this Command being a Hattesheriff signed with the Grand Signior's own hand, would have been of dura∣ble and perpetual Force and Authority. But experience hath shewed us the contrary, that in one Year after, Licence being first given to Franks, to make Wine in their own houses, and especially to all Christian Mini∣sters; in one year more the indulgence became universal, and Taverns were again admitted, and still continue as common and free as in former times.

Anno Christi 1671. Hegeira 1082.

THE Ship which carried the Presents for the Turks, and designed to transport the Ambassadour, being cast away, new preparations were made, and the Gally Brazzana, commanded by Alexandro Zeno, a noble Venetian, was dispatched with them, being ordered to transport Signior Molino the Ambassadour to the Port, who was received with the usual honours due to his Quality and Character; all which Ceremo∣nies and Offices being past, several matters occurred which were not so * 9.2 well expressed in the Capitulations, but that they needed an explicati∣on; and new Orders and Models for redress of Affairs in Dalmatia: For the Morlacchs, who in time of the War had submitted themselves to the obedience of the Venetians, began now to infest the Country, and to enter into those places, which in the first years of the War they had de∣stroyed and abandoned; the Turks on the other side opposed them, and the Country being open, many skirmishes happened, and as many trou∣bles ensued as in the time of the War. For adjusting these differences Ma∣homet Pasha of Bosna was dispatched into those Countries with Authori∣ty and Instructions; where on the other side he was met by Antonio Bar∣baro, Proveditor General of Dalmatia and Albania, appointed by the Senate to accord and settle the differences of the Confines; and the place designed for meeting of the Commissioners was appointed to be between Climno and Clissa; but such was the fury of the people, and the passion that both parties had to recover their ancient possessions, that the Turks in the Month of November by force of Armes made them∣selves Masters of Obronzo and Dernis, which were surrendred without much opposition, by reason of the small numbers of the Morlacchs, who neither having Garrison nor Fortifications were easily surprized, under the pretence of peace. But it succeeded otherwise at Scardona, where

by the assistance of a Gally and some Brigantines, the Turks, who were the Aggressours, were repulsed; and in like manner at Risano they were beaten off, and put to flight with much confusion and slaughter, with the death also of Usuff Bey, their chief Commander, and Author of all these troubles.

The Relation of these disturbances was carried to the Port by the Bosnacs, who were concerned in these Affairs, with all circumstances of aggravation which might incense the Grand Signior, and move the Vi∣zier to take part in their Quarrel; But he being desirous to maintain that Peace which he himself had concluded, moved the Grand Signior to dispatch a Hasacheé, or one of his Royal Officers, to render him an ex∣act account of the true state of the Affairs of that Country. In which * 9.3 Interim Mahomet Pasha of Bosna, the Commissioner, happening to dye, the Vizier moved, That the Morlacchs should surrender up those places which they had lately possessed, and that new Commissioners should be again sent for adjusting the Limits of the Confines, and the Possessions of the Inhabitants. The Senate of Venice accepting this proposition, gave Orders to their General Barbaro to withdraw the people from the places in dispute, and in the Month of May 1671 made and constituted the Cavalier Nani Procurator of S^t Mark, their Plenipotentiary, with full authority to compose all differences touching the Frontiers. On part of the Turksone Mamut, once Pasha of Buda, and late Chimacam of Con∣stantinople, was nominated and impowred with like faculty; he was a person with whom I was well acquainted, and of whom we have had oc∣casion to discourse, when he was Kahya to old Kuperlee. He was a Na∣tive of the Country of Bosna, who are reputed for men of much more affable and courteous disposition, and of more pleasing Conversation, than the common temper of the Turks, who are for the most part of haughty, sullen, and saturnine Complexions.

These Commissioners, with Thomas Tarsia Interpreter, met about the end of July, in the plains of Island between Zara and Sebenico under Tents erected for that purpose: At this meeting were present also the Mufti, and Treasurer of Bosna, and all the Kadi's and Military Officers of that Province, which might make a Body of four or five thousand men, ill armed, and badly accoutred: With Nani the Commissioner for Venice, were present, Alberto Magno Captain of Zara, Farsetti Proveditor of Clissa; divers military Officers, such as the Cavalier Varisano, Grimal∣di Serjeant General, Count Rados, the Count Scorto, Vimercato, Cesarini, with divers other Colonels, and Persons of Quality, and Nobles of the Province, some of which were Representatives for their principal Cities, such as Zara, Sebenico, Spalato, and Trau. His Excellency the Comis∣sioner Nani had three Troops of Horse, and as many Companies of Foot, for his Guard, and at Possidaria were two Gallies and four Brigantines to attend him: so that his Equipage appeared as well Martial, as agree∣able to a place ordained for a Treaty of Peace.

On the 27^th of July the Commissioners had their first Conference in the Pasha's Tent, the Debate continued many hours with much heat; which did not only relate to the late Conquests, but new difficulties a∣rose, in regard that Ferat Aga, appointed Commissioner for the Port, had in the year 1573 assigned Bounds and Limits to the Confines, ac∣cording to his pleasure and arbitrary will, which not being assented un∣to by the Venetians, a new regulation was made by the said Ferat, to∣gether

with Cavalier Soranzo in the year 1576. Time afterwards, and the turbulent spirits of the Inhabitants had altered these Limits, and by reason of the long War the Land-Marks and Bounds of the Confines were removed or wholly destroyed. The original Copies of the Writings of Agreement were rotted, and much defaced, the names of the places and the scituations being wrote in divers Languages, were confused, 'and the reports of the people were so different, proceeding from the diversity of their Interests, that little of judgement could be founded on their rela∣tions. At length, as to the Consines of Zara, it was agreed, That they should be regulated according as they were limited by Soranzo and Fe∣rat; for better settlement of which, and to avoid all doubtfulness or mistake, the Commissioners took the pains to travel several days jour∣ney in person to erect the bounds and Limits of each people; in which though many contests and differences arose between particular persons, yet at length personal interests were forced to give way to publick de∣terminations.

In like manner the Consines of Sebenico were determined, being bound∣ed by the River Checa, and being arrived at Scardona, the Pasha Mamut desired that he might have the convenience of passing in the Gally, and accordingly he was received aboard, and treated with that generous en∣tertainment which is agreeable to the magnificence of the Republick; and landing at the River of Belulla on the Banks of the Vally Daniel, where the Pasha had placed his Tents, the Turks who with a greedy eye swallowed in their thoughts the possession and enjoyment of all these Plains, would have enlarged their Confines to those marks which Ferat Aga had singly placed according to his own arbitrary pleasure, including * 9.4 also Verpogly within their Limits. This Verpogly was a small Redoubt on the top of a Hill once belonging to the Venetians, which at the begin∣ning of the War they abandoned, as costing more to maintain and de∣fend, than the value or consideration of it; the Turks afterwards pos∣sessed it, when they had a design to besiege Sebenico, but afterwards for∣sook it, and retired; upon this place Mamut much insisted, producing a Command from the Grand Signior, ordering that it be taken in, fortified, and garrisoned. But Nani with more force of Argument insisted on the contrary, producing ancient Writings, and undeniable Testimonies to prove that this place did really, and of right belong to the Republick; by which though the Pasha was fully convinced in his own mind; yet being over-awed by the insolent importunities of the Inhabitants, he was cautious and fearful of declaring his true sense in the case; but ra∣ther endeavoured to overcome the Venetians sometimes with flatteries, and anon with menaces, having to that purpose, besides his own For∣ces, ordered the Beglerbey of Greece to approach those Confines with an Army of about ten thousand men. But all this did not move the steddy Constancy of the Venetian Commissioner from his reason and right; for maintenance of which he appeared firm and resolute, and being necessi∣tated for convenience of Water to remove his Quarters to the Lake Re∣benich, gave some jealousie to the Pasha by this retirement of an intention to break the Peace; howsoever, Nani declared his meaning to the con∣trary, and that there might be no interruption to their proceedings, pro∣posed that these differences might be remitted to the Supreme Powers; and that in the mean time, until answers came, they might proceed in the adjustment of other parts of the Confines. But the Pasha assented not

hereunto, but desired rather the dispute should be referred to the Port, and that in the mean time he himself should retire to Cettina, and the other to Spalato. Scarce were the Messages sent, and the Dispatches made (by Isaac Aga, a Person whom I well knew) before Mamut Pasha, * 9.5 after a short indisposition ended his days: he was a man of about ninety two years of age, at which years I have admired to see him ride abroad, and transact his affairs with great dexterity, with a strong memory, and a sound judgment. And here it is admirable to observe with what con∣stancy and patience the Turkish Officers do usually support their labo∣rious employments; they contemn all difficulties and incommodiousness of living, as if they did not feel them, inuring themselves to colds and heats, to watchings and labours, being abstemious in their diet, and as occasions require, not indulging to sleep: and no question but this aged man travelling in the scalding heat of the Sun, and suffering much for want of plenty, as well as of good water, dried up that little radical moisture which remained, and caused this Autumn-fruit to fall, which perhaps might have continued a short time longer on the tree, had it not been desiccated by drought, and shaken too hard by the motion of travels and labour.

The News of Mamut Pasha's death being arrived at the Port, a Com∣mission was immediately granted to Chusaein Pasha Imbrahor, or Master of the Horse to the Grand Signior, to succeed in his government and business of Treaty concerning the Limits of the Consines; with which Authority and Instructions Chusaein posted away, and being well infor∣med by Isaac Aga of the ill nature and rapacious disposition of those Bor∣derers, arrived with intentions to agree, and with courteous and benign thoughts towards Cavalier Nani, who had gained an esteem and repute amongst the Turks of a generous and noble disposition.

On the 〈◊〉〈◊〉^th of October the Commissioners met in the Valley of St. Da∣niel, shewing a courteous and kind aspect each towards other. Where∣fore * 9.6 laying aside all considerations concerning the Limits assigned by Ferat Aga, and the Contests about Verpoglie, the Line drawn from the Mountain Tartarus was agreed, and determined to be the true and undoubted Confines of Schenico. The Valley of St. Daniel, for the pleasure and fruitfulness of it, administred more of difficulty; but at length the Ar∣guments of Nani prevailed, and induced the Pasha to assent to those Bounds, which had been assigned by Soranço in the year 1576. giving, to avoid future mistakes, the true names to those places, which the Turks for their advantage, and to confuse things, had altered and dis∣guised, that they might not be known. Thence proceeding to the Ter∣ritory of Trau, where was less of difficulty or trouble; for the Wars not having made much alteration in that place, the Lines were evidently described by Soranço, according to whose description the Fields, Plains, Rocks, and Mountains were measured out and allowed.

Lastly, They came near to Spalato, where before the War there was little of any Territory assigned; but now by the Conquest of Clissa there was assigned unto it a spatious and fruitful Country, extending it self to the foot of the Mountains. As to Clissa there was no difference at all: howsoever the Turks would on no means admit, that the Venetians should keep Salona and Vragnizzo, because by that means they would cut off all communication between Clissa and Spalato, and thereby ren∣der it a place useless, and of more charge than benefit; and because

those two places of Salona and Vragnizza had been the Dowry of a Sultana Wife of Russen Pasha, and by her given to endow a Mosch, which therefore according to their Religion could not be given away, nor alienated. But Nani insisting as vigorously on this, as on other points, shewed himself resolute to maintain this particular, as being that, which if not granted, would certainly in a short time be occasion of those quarrels and dissentions, which must necessarily break forth into an open War: for that there could be no security of Peace to the Inha∣bitants of Salona, whilst they lived amidst their Enemies, and just on the Skirts of Clissa, Spalato, and Sasso. Chusaein having well comprehended this consideration, and being desirous to dispose matters towards a du∣rable Peace, slighted the opinion and sense of the Borderers, and so con∣cluded all matters, and in presence of Nani subscribed the Agreement on the 24^th of October in open Divan held in the Campagne of Salona; the which was also mutually subscribed, and Copies interchangeably gi∣ven. And in this manner the difference about the Consines was con∣cluded, and the long War between Venice and the Turks had an end.

Whilst all things were reducing themselves into a posture of Peace, the Timariots disbanded, and the Janisaries retired to their Chambers, in the month of October returned the Turks Envoyé from France, bringing with him an Ambassadour from that King called Monsieur De Nointel, a Person of an excellent temper, grave and serious in his Trea∣ties and comportment; and to give this Embassy the greater reputation, he was attended with three Men of War and a Fire-ship, which sailing along the Hellespont and Propontick without opposition, came to an An∣chor near the seven Towers, from whence sending advice of their arri∣val to the Chimacam demanded to be resaluted by the Seraglio, they promising as they passed to shew the first demonstrations of courtesie; but that being denied, as not usual or customary, the French Ships passed the Seraglio silently without siring a Gun, or any significations on either side, whether of Friendship or Hostility: the Ships came to an Anchor at Fonduclé, where the Ambassadour remained aboard unsaluted and un∣acknowledged by the publick Ministers of the City; until the Great Vizier, who supposed that a breach with France ought to have better foundation than a meer Punctilio of Honour, seemed more to despise than take notice of the affront. For he who knew so well to dissemble, after he had seen the French Troops ranged both in Hungary and Candia, against the Ottoman Forces, and yet politickly connived thereat, and accepted an excuse, did not esteem it prudence to ground a War for want of the smoke of a few Guns; but on the contrary ordered, That the Ambassadour should be received with the usual Form and Solemnity of Reception. The French having the advantage by this success, the Souldiers and Sea-men belonging to the Ships committed many insolencies in Pera and Galata, which never were revenged or accounted for; and when the Ships departed, above an hundred Slaves escaped from the Gal∣lies and parts of Constantinople, and gained Sanctuary aboard: amongst the rest one Monsieur De Beau-jeu a Knight of Malta, who had for a long time been Prisoner in the seven Towers; but at length knocking off his Irons, and by help of a Cord letting himself down from one of the high∣est Towers in the night, recovered the Ships, and regained his liberty. Nor yet did this nor other affronts, whereby the French did really brave the Turks, administer sufficient subject of choler to the Vizier; for pas∣sing

all by, as if nothing had been done, or nothing worthy his notice, frankly gave his Orders to let the Ships pass the Castles, which upon the foregoing causes and pretences had been before detained: adding, That it was natural, as well for men as for birds, to endeavour to procure their liberty, and therefore were not blameable: but that those to whose care they were committed, wanting due circumspection and vigi∣lance in their Office, should pay for the escape of their charge by the price of their own lives or liberties.

The French Ambassadour in the mean time proceeded in his Journey to Adrianople, where the Court resided; and having passed through the several degrees and Punctilio's of Visits and other Ceremonies, at length descending to matters of business, proposed the renovation of the Arti∣cles of Peace, with an addition of thirty two Particulars to be altered or adjoyned. The Vizier who all this time kept more in his heart than he evidenced in his countenance, refused to condescend to a concession of the most easie and reasonable of their demands, offering only to renew the Capitulations verbatim according to the Tenour of the ancient Ca∣non, without other alteration than the Name of the present Sultan, and the Date of the Month and Year, and herein he was so constant and fix∣ed, that no arguments or colours of reason could seem to move him in the most minute and less important points of circumstances; and this perhaps lest the World should imagine, that the Turks were affrighted into Terms and better Treatments of Friendship, or that Immunities and Privileges in the Ottoman Court were acquired rather by rude usage adjoyned with menaces and neglects, than by more candid and fawning Addresses.

In this manner the French Affairs rather went back than forwards in the Ottoman Court, and it seemed that the Turks late Embassy into France and of the French to the Port served to augment the diffe∣rences more than allay them. For the new Ambassadour falling short in his expectation, having obtained nothing of those many Particulars which he demanded, retired male-content from Adrianople to his usual Residence at Constantinople, where he resolved to attend what farther Instructions should be given him from France; and supposing his Master would ill resent his usage so contrary to what was promised in general terms, did suppose, that his next Orders would be of revocation, and that those frequent disgusts and disrespects so often received, and given on one side and the other, would at length burst out into an open de∣fiance. The Turks apprehended so much themselves, and as their afsairs and designs proved afterwards with Poland, they were displeased that they had given the most Christian King so just an occasion of quarrel: for understanding towards the latter end of the Year 1671. that great Preparations for War were making in France both by Sea and Land, they were conscious that their demerits had justly deserved the chastisement of the French Arms, in revenge of the many injuries they had offered that Nation, and therefore paused a while, and observed the motion of these Enemies, before they would engage themselves in a War with Poland. But at length the beginning of the Year 1672. having discovered the designs of France to be only intended against Holland, the Turks re∣assumed their purposes so long premeditated against Poland, with an ar∣rogance natural to Turks, and with a scorn not only of France, but of all Christendom. For his most Christian Majesty judging perhaps, that

the rude treatment of an Infidel Prince so far remote, intrenched not so much on his Honour and Interest, as the quarrel he had with the neigh∣bouring States, seemed to contemn for the present, or rather to defer the revenge of former injuries until a more fit and commodious season; wherefore in the mean time his Ambassadour upon new Instructions from France brought purposely by a Man of War, repaired a second time to Adrianople, where he intimated unto the chief Ministers the great desire his Master had to maintain that League and Friendship, which for above an hundred years had continued inviolate and uninterrupted: and there∣fore waving all other former Particulars of demand, declared himself satisfied, only to renew the Capitulations, with that single alteration of their Customs from five to three in the hundred, according to that Priviledge which the English and all other Christian Merchants injoyed, whose League and Friendship was subsequent to that of others. The Great Vizier being now freed of that suspicion and fear he apprehended of the French Fleet, and being assured that their Arms were not now probable to disturb him in his designs intended, he seriously smiled in his sleeve at these Addresses, and with a kind of scorning neglect bid the Ambassadour welcome to the Court, saying, That he should have what he desired. Wherefore the Capitulations were transcribed, and the al∣teration made in the value of their Customs; but the Vizier who meant nothing less than to yield them this Priviledge, deferred the signing thereof from day to day, pacifying the daily importunity of the Am∣bassadour with dilatory excuses, until at length having protracted the time to the very day that the Grand Signior and he began their March towards Poland, without so much as granting the Ambassadour a perso∣nal Audience, did then with soft and gentle words signifie to the Inter∣preters the grand pressures of his Affairs at present, that would not per∣mit him time to perfect all matters with the Ambassadour, whom they should assure, that at his return with Glory and Victory from the Enter∣prises in hand, those requests should be granted, and his promises perfor∣med; and in the mean time his Nation should remain secure in these Do∣minions, as in former times, and the League and Friendship continued and maintained. The Ambassadour was strangely surprised at this last Farewel; but being a Gentleman of great Morality and Vertue, knew, no doubt, how to bear such a disappointment with an equality of mind agreeable to the greatness of his Soul; and therefore with a due resent∣ment of the injury received, he returned to Constantinople, whilst the Sultan and his Vizier proceeded in their March towards the Confines of Poland.

But before I enter into a relation of the motives of that War, and the success thereof, which is the subject of the following Year, let us return to the place from whence we have digressed, and observe in this Year of Peace and repose of this Empire, what the Sultan contrived for security of himself by the death of his Brothers.

We acquainted you formerly in what manner the Sultan was disap∣pointed in his designs against his Brothers, by means of his Mother, to whom the Janisaries had committed the care of their safety, which she according to her promise had maintained, and tendered equally with her own. But now the Vizier being returned from the Wars, and the most seditions amongst the Janisaries withdrawn from Constantinople, it was thought sit to make a new attempt on the Princes still residing in

the old Seraglio, which was performed with those due preparations and secrecy, that it took effect on Sultan Orchan, the eldest of the two, who in the month of September 1671. dyed by a draught of poyson, which * 9.7 was administred to him as a Present from his courteous Brother; some say he was strangled, and that before he submitted his neck to the Bow∣string, he killed one of the Executioners with his Hanjarre. This Prince was reported by the people to be a comely Person, of a strong and ro∣bustious body, of large and black eyes like Sultan Morat: his death was lamented by all, and presaged as fatal to the Empire, in regard that that very night that he was murthered the Moon suffered a greater Eclipse than it had done for many years before, which happening out in this conjuncture was interpreted as ominous, and served to increase the ma∣ledictions and evil speeches, which the Turks in all places cast out upon those who gave this counsel to the Sultan.

About this time the State of Genoua desirous to change their Officers in Turkie, sent a new Resident to Constantinople, and a Consul to Smyrna, * 9.8 which change was principally obtained at the request of the old Mini∣sters, who weary of an employment so tedious, without a benefit cor∣responding to their melancholy life, and perceiving their Trade decline before it was arrived to any tolerable state or degree of reputation, by the assistance and mediation of friends sollicited their Letters of Revo∣cation. For the Trade of Genoua being chiefly founded on hopes of those advantages which they expected from a coarse or base alloy of mo∣ney, did instantly decay so soon as the Turks discovered themselves to be abused by the vast quantities of Temins imported, as we have before related: after which their profit failing, the Consulage consequently decayed, which is the only subsistence and encouragement of such Offi∣cers as are necessary to reside for the continuance of that Peace, which but a few years before they unadvisedly made with the Turk. The new Resident had no sooner arrived at Constantinople, and considered the poor and mean estate and ill foundation of their Trade, the growing charge of the Residency, and the great debts thereof that were to de∣volve upon him from his Predecessour; but he perceived into what a Labyrinth of troubles he had ingulfed himself, instead of being preferred according to his hopes into a place of Honour and happy retirement. In which confusion of thoughts arising one morning before day from his bed, and sitting on his Close-stool (as the servants of the house report) reached at a Towel, which being intangled within the Lock of a Car∣bine that hanged always charged near his bed, unfortunately drew the Trigger too hard, which with that gave fire, and shot the poor Gentle∣man into the belly with a brace of Bullets, of which being mortally wounded, after Confession and some Prayers in a few hours he passed to another life: unhappy mischance, if it may be called a chance; for I have understood from a sober person of that Nation, that the anguish of mind which he conceived at the evil condition of his Affairs, wrought in him a deepness of melancholy and despair, under which languishing some days, did at last most miserably lay violent hands upon himself.

And now it is time to recal to mind the Conspiracy of Count Serini, Marquess Frangipani, and Count Nadasti, Persons of Quality and of great * 9.9 Power in Croatia and Hungary, who (as we said before) had sent their Messengers to the Great Vizier then remaining in the Leagure of Candia, with overtures of submission to the Ottoman Power. It was strange

News to the World to hear that the House of Serini should abandon the Christian Party, and those renowned Defenders of their Country should apostatize, though not from Christianity, yet from that Cause and Li∣berty which their Ancestors and themselves had defended with Blood, Treasure, Valour, and Constancy. But dissentions and animosities sown by Satan, the Enemy of the Christian Church, did strangely corrupt the minds of those famous Persons, and raise in them a Spirit resolved to avenge the neglect and injuries put upon them by the Ministers of the Imperial Court, though at the expence and hazard of their fortunes and lives, and ruine and shipwrack of their Honour and Consciences: For the neglects and affronts undeservedly cast on Nicholas Serini during the late War (as before related) and the contempt and scorn put on the Croatian and Hungarian Nobility, was supposed to have fired the hot and ambitious Spirits of these Persons, who could more easily endure the slavery of the Turkish yoke, than condescend to the Government and prevalency of a contrary Party. Wherefore in prosecution of their de∣sign, being resolved to submit to the Turk, they dispatched two Gen∣tlemen to the Ottoman Court, who arrived at Adrianople the 11^th of February 167; demanding the protection of the Sultan, for which they promised a Tribute of thirty Purses, or fifteen thousand Dollars every year for those Lands they held in Croatia. To make Answer hereunto a Divan or Council was called, in which were weighed all the Argu∣ments and Reasons on one side and the other. The Muftee opposed their receiving into protection, as being against the Capitulations and Agreement so lately concluded with the Emperour, wherein the recei∣ving or abetting of Rebels is expresly forbidden, and provided against by one side and the other; but Vanni Esendi the Preacher who used to be always of a different opinion to the Muftee, urged to have them re∣ceived, because that the advancement of the Mahometan Cause, and enlargement of their Empire was more sacred than the conservation of their League with an Insidel Prince. And that the Ottoman Court was no longer to be termed the Refuge of the World, if it could not yield that protection which oppressed Kingdoms and distressed Princes peti∣tioned to obtain. In this manner the matter being controverted with∣out Agreement, it was in fine resolved to refer the matter to the deter∣mination of the Grand Vizier, who was now in a few months expected to return triumphant from Candia. But in that interim Intelligence coming by way of Bosna, that the Emperour had already entred Croatia with thirty thousand men, that he had taken Chiacheturno in Cotoriba, and that Serini and his Associates were already fled, either to Vienna to beg pardon of the Emperour, or Transylvania, or to some other place, that the Marquess of Bada had sortified Sequas and other Castles of Serini with German Garrisons; the Turks esteemed it too late to administer help to this desperate cause, and therefore refused to owne the Patro∣nage of a People, to whom they could neither pretend by Reason, nor defend by Arms. The Vizier also being returned, like the Fox, contem∣ned those Grapes which he could not reach, and with an abhorrency as it were of the Revolt or the Rebellion, as a zealous Hater of all perfidi∣ousness, refused to afford protection to any of the Complices in the late Confederacy, which he politickly designed in reference to the Emperour, whose friendship he would seem to conserve most faithfully, left he should interrupt him in the carrying on of that War, which he then

meditated against Poland. But what became afterwards of these Con∣spirators [unspec 1672] is the subject matter of the German History, it is sufficient to acquaint the Reader here that their design being seasonably discovered, they were interrupted by the hand of Justice, and met that Fate which is due to Traitors and Rebels to their Country, having abused the good∣ness of their Prince, to whom clemency and mercy are connatural. We shall therefore leave these men to render the next account to the Judge of all things, and prosecute our Relation of the Wars of Poland, which now was the next prize held up to the Turkish Militia, and was that adventure which was to consummate the glories of the Great Vizier. Howsoever, this gave beginning to that Rebellion in Hungary, which to this Year 1679 hath been continued, without prospect how far it may proceed, and what may be the issue of such direful Effects.

Anno 1672. Hegeira 1083.

WE have formerly acquainted you how coarsely the Chimacam of Adrianople had in the year 1667 treated the Ambassadour of Poland, who came to complain of the incursions made into their Coun∣try by the Tartars; desiring that not only satisfaction might be made for the late spoils, but that that unruly and savage people might be restrain∣ed from the like Attempt for the future. But the Vizier being now re∣turned in person it was thought necessary, That to preserve this gross Body of Empire from corruption, it should be exercised with motion, and the vigorous agitations of a new War. To what place they should * 9.10 now convert or employ their Armes, was the important subject of a grand Consultation; they had lately made up a peace with the Venetians, so that on that side it was too early to make an irruption, the parts of Persia were too remote and distant to carry on a War with success and pleasure; the sields of Hungary had been lately traced, and they were sa∣tiated with the blood of Austria and Germany; something now of novel∣ty must be proposed, and the forgotten ways of Poland must be again o∣pened, there being something, it seems, of wantonness in prosperous Armes, which delight in variety, and abhor as much to fight often in the same Country, as Travellers do to see the same place twice. The Po∣landers had unto this day so preserved the Limits of their Country with honour and gallantry, that the Turks could never secure to themselves one palm of Land within their Territories, until the civil and most dete∣stable Discords of that Country laid them open to the fury of their E∣nemies, who embraced this most grateful opportunity, which facilitated their Design, and made that easie which they had so long desired, and with care studied and contrived. But for the better understanding of these Affairs it is convenient for us to take the Thread of History at some distance off, that so we may with better light comprehend the Causes, O∣riginal, and Occasions of this War.

The hatred and jealousies which the Ottoman Port hath always nou∣rished and conserved against the Kingdom and Dominions of Poland, are ancient and inveterate, having their rise from the valiant opposition and successful repulses it always made against the various attempts of the Turks; whereby the Poles were animated to treat always at equals with * 9.11 them, and with terms agreeable to that vain glory and swelling pride, which are natural to their Nation. But that which renewed the memo∣ry

of past actions, and raised an expectation in the Turks to avenge the injuries by subjugating the Cosacks, was one Bogdan Chimilniczki Ge∣neral of the Cosacks, who growing powerful in that Country, with the strength of a numerous Army, abhorring the Pride of the Polish Nobility, denied obedience to their Kingdom, resolving to make him∣self the absolute Prince of that Province, from whence various fortunes of War succeeding, he was at length forced to join himself to the Tar∣tars, and crave the protection of the Turkish Armes. In the mean time, Poland, invaded by the Swedes, Moscovites, and Transilvanians, was dismembred of Livonia, and a great part of Lituania and Verania, the first possessed by the Swedes, and the latter by the Czar of Moscovy, and the Rebel Cosacks; which confusions rejoiced the Turks, and gave them the first hopes, not only to free themselves from the frequent Piracies the Cosacks committed on them in the Black Sea, but to impose upon them the Ottoman Yoke; to which end they maintained a secret correspon∣dence with the Generals of that people, promising them the assistance of Men, Money, and Armes, but yet with that caution, that they would not seem unprovoked to quarrel with the Poles, or without just cause to violate the peace of Choccin, to which they pretended a most re∣ligious and reverend regard.

Wherefore, that they might not appear causeless Actors against that solemn League, they secretly encouraged those Incursions, which in the Years 1666 and 1667 we have already mentioned to have been made by the Tartars into Poland, as far as the Walls of Leopolis; which action, that the Tartars might not have occasion to abett and maintain, the Poles resolved to send a most splendid Embassy to the Turks, desiring that the Tartar Han might be deposed, for having unjustly violated the sacred peace of Choccin. For that as the Poles were obliged to restrain the Piracies and Depredations of the Cosacks in the Black Sea, so the Turks were become security against the incursions of the Tartars. Scarce had the Ambassadour Radiowski delivered this message, before he unhap∣pily died at Adrianople (as we have before signified;) to whose Com∣plaint and Demand, after many delays, no other answer was given, than that the Poles should sirst break their League which they had con∣tracted with Moscovy for thirteen years, without the consent, and a∣gainst the pleasure of the Port, and then after that they might expect and promise themselves all due satisfaction.

In this manner Affairs stood when King Casimir, weary of the Facti∣ons and Discords of the Nobility, resigned up his Crown to retire unto a private life. And now it being necessary to proceed to a new Election we may consequently expect various Commotions and Disturbances in this State, sufficient to attract the eyes of the Turks, and encourage the Cosacks in their intended Revolt. At length Prince Michael Korebut Wisnowieski being elected King, it seemed agreeable to reason, that all Verania should have returned to obedience of him, to whom the best part of that Country did by right of patrimony, and natural inheritance belong; but the success thereof fell out contrary to all expectation, for Dorosensko, then General, designing to usurp that Government, pro∣posed the project of uniting Verania to the Body of Poland, as a mem∣ber of the Crown, by which means that Province would not only be∣come free from its Vassalage to the Nobility, but obtain equal suffrages in the Diet, with all the other more free and priviledged Countries;

and in this manner he might not only compel Poland to condescend to his designs, but confirm himself in the absolute and supreme Authority of the Cosacks: This proposition therefore seemed so insolent, and sa∣vouring of Rebellion to the Polish Court, that a severe and menacing Message was dispatched to Dorosensko, threatning to take from him his Bulaua, or Truncheon of General, if ever he entertained any such ima∣gination so highly derogatory to the Majesty of the Polish State; he therefore thought it his time to cast himself wholly into the protection of the Sultan, and accordingly dispatched Ambassadours to the Port to signifie their submission, begging to be received into the Arms of the Ottoman Power; and as an assurance thereof, that he might receive the (Tough) which is the Ensign of Authority, carried by Pashaws. The Vizier at the first motion hereof, reflecting on the evil consequences, in case the Grand Signior's honour should be foiled in this action, suspended a while a compleat answer thereunto; but at length being instantly solli∣cited, and perceiving the Disorders and Factions of Poland to encrease, the Cosacks were received for Subjects of the Empire, and obliged to wage War against all Enemies to the Ottoman Power.

Duke Michael being elected King, the first Act he performed was to send an Ambassadour extraordinary to the Grand Signior, with no other Design than to acquaint him of his Election to the Crown, only in case an opportunity presented, then to move for a ratification of the Articles concluded at Choccin. This Ambassadour, called Wisozki, being of a haughty and proud spirit, became the Authour of all the mischief which ensued; for being of a temper which could not equally bear the honour of his important Office, lanched out into matters beyond his Commission, and instead of imparting his Message, would become sole Arbitrator of all the differences between those two powerful Princes; for he being unacquainted with the Power or Affairs of the Turks, sup∣posed nothing in this World comparable to the number, richess, and va∣lour of his own Nation, and therefore gave himself that liberty of arro∣gant Language, that by way of Command and Menaces he rather seem∣ed to act the part of a Governour or Umpire in the differences of State, than of an Oratour or Suppliant for peace. In his conceit the Turks wanted both courage and power to invade Poland, and therefore sup∣posed he might safely brave them into a ratification of former Ar∣ticles, especially when he mentioned a hundred thousand Horse, which he undertook before the Vizier to be able on his own account to con∣duct as far as the Walls of Adrianople. It was a strange humour of Ro∣domontado that inspired these two last Ambassadours, and if from them we may take a pattern of the disposition of the rest of the Polish Nobility, it will be no wonder to hear and read the Distractions that are amongst them, that they carry themselves with disrespect to their Prince, are e∣mulous and factious amongst themselves, and that their pride and igno∣rance, which have flattered their humour, and triumphed amidst their Tenants and Vassals, should betray them to all those evils which we may fear may be the consequences thereof.

The Great Vizier, considering the confidence which this person used in his Discourse, imagined that the differences in his Country might be composed, and therefore in compliance with his desire, offered in gene∣ral terms to confirm the peace made at Choccin, without Addition of any new Article in reference to the Cosacks, being a business of that nature

which admitted of no present determination; this, he said, was his ulti∣mate resolution, which if the Ambassadour approved not, he might then advise it home, and expect a farther result of their Counsels. Wisozki being really possessed in his fancy of the Turks weakness, gave way to his passion, and with little judgment replied, That he approved not of the Proposition, nor needed he to transmit any such advice into Poland, he himself being a Plenipotentiary of as full a Power as the King and Council; for being a Nobleman, he was by consequence that necessary Member of the Republick, that nothing could pass without his Suf∣frage.

The Vizier amazed at this extravagant way of discourse, the which he supported with moderation and contempt, dispatched away a Chiaus into Poland with Letters, desiring that this Ambassadour should be re∣called, as being a Person unable to manage matters of the least concern∣ment; and if they supplied his place with another, he should be received with due respect, and a plain way laid open to conclude his Negotiations to the satisfaction of both Parties.

Wisozki abounding in his own sense and humor, represented matters in a far different manner into Poland, alledging, That the Law of Na∣tions was impeached by the violence offered to his Person, being impri∣soned, and the usual Tain or Allowance of Ambassadours withheld from him; both which were not absolutely true: for the maintenance he re∣fused as too mean for his Quality and Office; and for his Imprisonment, it was no other than a Confinement to the City of Constantinople, with a prohibition only from passing over unto Pera, where formerly in a house he had taken, he committed a thousand irregularities and disorders, which caused the Vizier to recal him again over to Constantinople, deny∣ing him the liberty of passing more to the other side. These were the injuries which he complained of into Poland, still fancying, That if the Nobility were assembled to consider of these matters, the Turk would be so afsrighted at it as to condescend unto any terms he should pro∣pound. These reports of Wisozki took that impression with the Court, that esteeming all authentick which he said or wrote, without farther examination issued out Orders for a general Insurrection, and that all people should prepare for the War, rendring the Vizier no other answer, than that when their Ambassadour was set at liberty, and had licence to depart, the like should be permitted unto theirs, and in the mean time the Chiaus was committed to safe custody. The Grand Signior highly angred at this obstinate misunderstanding, immediately ordered that Wisozki should depart, and at the same time commanded his whole Mi∣litia to rise and follow him to the War; and so much the rather was he animated by the reports sent him from Dorosenzko, seconded by the Vay∣vods of Moldavia and Valachia, whose Letters declared the miserable confusions in Poland, divided into divers Factions and Parties, their want of money, and the mutiny of the Souldiery inclined rather to betray than defend Verania. And now a Sword and other Presents usual in these cases, being sent to the Tartar Han, he was ordered to unite with the Cossacks, and to invade Poland, where being encountred near Ba∣towa, by a Body of Horse under the Command of Luzecki Governour of Podolia, the Poles were defeated, and was the first bad Omen of the ill success of this unhappy War.

To second these beginnings, the Grand Signior having raised an Army

of an hundred and fifty thousand men, marched towards Poland already sick and languishing with its own intestine distempers, and unable to contend with a Body united within it self, wanting neither internal vi∣gour, nor nourishment to maintain its strength; the first Enterprise was the impregnable Fortress of Caminiecz, which had often in former times baffled the Ottoman Arms; but now being ill provided, destitute of Arms, Ammunition, Provisions, and but weakly manned, and what was worst, despairing of any Relief, after eleven days Siege surrendered it self to the pleasure of the Conquerour. Hence the Turks had an open passage through all Podolia and Volhinia to the very Walls of Leopolis, which they passed over like Travellers rather than Enemies, there not appearing one person in Arms to oppose them, delighting and sporting themselves in these most fruitful and delicious Countries of Europe: thus had private animosities and civil rancour possessed the minds of the Poles one against the other, that they had rather yield themselves to the ser∣vitude of an Enemy, than condescend to the humor or counsel of a Ci∣tizen. Thus had the Turks passed all this Summer in the Plains and Ci∣ties of Poland, where it seemed rather Peace than War, all places sub∣mitting without difficulty unto the Grand Signior as to their true and natural Lord and Soveraign, by which means the Inhabitants redeemed their Lives and Estates; for the Sultan willing to demonstrate his cle∣mency, and to spare those who voluntarily yielded, and encourage others to submit to so gentle a yoke, forbad all the common outrages of Soul∣diers, not permitting Plunder or Booty to be brought into the Camp; nor greater Spoils to be committed, than if his Army had passed through his own Dominions; whether this obliging or winning manner of pro∣ceedings overcame the stout hearts of the Polanders more than blows, will be experienced in the sequel of this story; it is certain the Militia returned home poor and weary, and more broken by this years Expe∣dition than by the long and tedious March to Persia, and hazardous Bat∣tles during the Siege of Babylon; but the Sultan was desirous to return home, and give this first proof and testimony to the World of his war∣like and invincible Spirit, of his clemency and of his success in Arms, that at his first appearing in the Field, all Armies and Fortresses submitted to his Power. The Poles on the other side being of an opinion and temper far different to that of their Ambassadour Wisozki, resolved to purchase the departure of their new Guests on any terms; so that these following Articles were agreed and concluded.

That the King of Poland should quit all Claim to Ukrain, Podolia, and Rusland.

That for Leopolis and the Country thereabouts should be paid a Tri∣bute of seventy thousand Dollars a year; all other Capitulations for∣merly made were to stand in force and virtue.

These Articles being signed, the Grand Signior committed the Go∣vernment of Verania and Podolia to Dorosenzko, and the defence of Ca∣miniecz to Chusaein Pasha with a Garrison of twelve thousand Janisaries; so that now being returned home, the Militia was permitted to repair to their several Countries and Dwellings, the following year being de∣dicated to the repose and ease of the Souldiery.

Towards the end of this Year, when the Ships of Barbary returned home, those of Tripoli conceived a certain discontent against their Pasha named Osman for his covetous behaviour towards his Souldiers; for ha∣ving

that Summer taken very rich Prizes from the Venetians and other Nations, the Souldiers expected at their return home to receive a divi∣sion of their Spoils according to their just and equal shares. But the Pa∣sha grown old and covetous, getting the whole into his hands, appro∣priated the greatest part to his own Coffers, distributing to the Souldiers an inconsiderable proportion of what they had gained the year before. Hereupon the chiefest Commanders amongst them becoming greatly en∣raged began to incense the Souldiery, which for interest or want of Pay, being always ready to mutiny, took fire immediately, and easily were blown into a Rebellion; so that first making Parties, and retiring into secret Junto's and Councils, they resolved to destroy the Pasha, and alter the Government, and thereby make themselves Masters of all the Treasure and Richess which Osman Pasha had in the space of thirty years amassed together. The Pasha having notice of all that passed, and ap∣prehending the Conspiracies of this unbridled People to be dangerous, began to provide for his safety, and getting together so many as he sup∣posed of his Party, and that were, or might be faithful to him, which joyned with his Slaves and Servants, made up a small Garrison, where∣with to defend and preserve himself within his Castle, which being well provided of Ammunition and Victuals, he shut his Gates, denying access or admittance unto all persons upon any pretence and account whatso∣ever. Hereupon the Mutiny appearing, the Souldiery drew into a Body in the open field, against whom several shot were made from the Castle; so that now the Civil War was begun, and the whole Force of Tripoli raised against the Pasha and his Castle, which being straitly besieged, the Defendants who were for the most part Servants and Slaves, failing in their courage, resolved to make Conditions for themselves to the best advantage; wherefore conspiring against their Master, entred his Cham∣ber and strangled him in the night; and the next morning opening the Castle-gates, received the Enemy within the Walls, making manifest the death of their Master and their own Treachery. Osman Pasha being dead, every one acted for a time what the wildness of an unruly multi∣tude could suggest, till such time as the Heads of the Rebellion could frame themselves into some form of Government, which for the present was resolved to be by a Dei, as most convenient for commanding of the Souldiery, intending for the future to take the Algier Government by a Divan for their Pattern and Model of Rule, under which the people of that place had found and experienced the sweetness of liberty, richess, and success. These matters being agreed upon, some of their Men of War were sent to give advice unto the Grand Signior of the revoluti∣ons of their City, supplicating him to pardon the violence used against their Pasha Osman, whose Covetousness and Tyranny forced them for self-preservation to precipitate that Authority, which they knew on their complaints, his Majesty would have granted them; and that he would be pleased to receive them into his protection and favour, as his faith∣ful and humble Subjects and Slaves, and as an evidence thereof would grant them a Pasha confirmed by his Royal Signature. The Sultan, though at first shewed himself much displeased with this manner of pro∣ceeding against Osman Pasha; yet seeing that there was no remedy, suf∣fered himself to be mollified by their Presents and submission, granting them a Pasha for their Governour, whose power proved as unsignificant as his doth, who bears that Title at Algier. Matters being thus redu∣ced

to some tolerable condition amongst them, they concluded, That [unspec 1673] the most beneficial course of life to render them considerable, as well as to amuse and divert the minds of their rude people from innovations against their Governours, was to grant free liberty to whomsoever plea∣sed to arm out Ships of War; which Priviledge Osman Pasha reserved to himself and his Confidents; and finding at present that they were able to set out six Sail from forty to fifty Guns, and four more from twelve to thirty, intending to accomplish in all the full number of fifteen Sail; those who traded in the Levant Seas began to apprehend, that this faithless and heady people would at a time, when they found their advantage and the temptation of a rich Prize, break their Peace with his Majesty our King, the which Osman Pasha had notwithstanding con∣served for several years without violation, moved perhaps thereunto out of an apprehension, that in such troubles which a War with England might bring upon them, he might lose or impair his richess, and bring the like confusion on his people, as he had lately heard of in Algier on the like occasion: but how and in what manner these matters succeeded, and how at length this people broke their Peace and Faith, we reserve to be recounted at the end of the Year 1674.

Towards the end' of the month of August it pleased God to take out of this life unto a better Sir Daniel Harvey his Majesties Ambassadour at Constantinople: a man whose person being comely, was extremely grate∣ful to the Turks; and for the experience he had at the Ottoman Court, was equal in the happy management of Affairs to any of his Predeces∣sours.

Anno 1673. Hegeira 1084.

BUT it seems the Turks had made too much haste in their return to digest a Conquest of so large Extent; so that they were scarce well warmed by their Winter-fires, before they were alarmed again with Jealousies of Poland, and the Seditions amongst the Cossacks, whom Do∣rosenzko wrote he could not keep in subjection, unless he had some Suc∣cours sent him from the Port. The rumors likewise that the Muscovite armed, and was resolved to assist the Poles in recovery of their lost Country, increased the apprehensions of the Turks, who too late per∣ceived the errour they had committed in so soon disbanding their Army, which before some were scarce got home, they were forced to recal. But now the year was well begun, and no grand preparations made; so that it was impossible to collect an Army in so short a time considerable enough to be honoured with the Conduct of the Sultan; wherefore it was resolved, that all things this year should be disposed in a readiness against the next. But the Grand Signior had a project of his own to de∣part speedily with his Court, and to pass the heats of the Summer in the Mountains of Zegna about five or six days Journey on his way towards Poland, which being reported to be a place well planted with Trees, watered with cool and fresh Springs, and abounding with all sorts of Game, made him impatient to take up his Summer-quarters in a Coun∣try so agreeable to his humor; and that he might cover the design of pleasure with that of profit and policy, he pretended that the report of his proceeding so far would both hasten the Army, and give a terrour to the Enemy. But the Great Vizier and his Council who weighed all

things better, were of another opinion, judging it neither honourable for the Court to be retired into Woods and Mountains, nor the advan∣tage of such a surmise able to countervail the expences and inconvenien∣ces of that Journey; and therefore it was concluded to stand unto the first resolution, That the Grand Signior with the main Body of his Army should not move until the following year, but that in this interim all preparations should be made for Provisions and Ammunition, in order unto which three thousand Janisaries were already sent away to Kemi∣niecz under the Command of the Sampsongibashee, and six thousand more under the Zagargibashee were to be landed on that Isthmus, which joyns the Crim Tartar unto the Main, from whence they had a short March to the assistance of Dorosenzko. Chasaein Pasha lately come from Damascus, was nominated for General to be sent into Silistria, and there to com∣mand in Chief over the Militia of Dobriza, Bosna, and Runtelia in case of any alteration and disturbance in Poland: this Person was always ac∣counted a stout and valiant Souldier, though seldom fortunate, and was the same that lost the Battel before Lewa in the last German Wars, as we have before intimated: he was about this time grown infirm by a hepatical Dysentery, which reduced him to a weak condition of body, with little hopes of recovery.

In the mean time arrived at Adrianople an Ambassadour from the great Czar of Muscovy, bringing Letters dated in April of the preceding * 9.12 year, which was before the time that the Turks had entred Poland, the contents of which were, That the Grand Signior would do well to desist from his design against that Country; for that if he did proceed and invade those Dominions, he should find himself obliged to make War upon him, and with his mighty and puissant Power to drive him back to his own Jurisdiction. This Message appeared very unseasona∣ble, and caused much laughter at first; for that the Turk had since the Date of that Letter invaded Poland, and possessed himself of vast Coun∣tries, and yet neither encountred any opposition from the Muscovite, nor so much as heard any rumor of his Motion. Wherefore the Turks with scorn forbad the Ambassadour any farther Addresses, and command∣ed him to be gone speedily, saying, That his Master had neither courage nor force to maintain his word of War, nor wisdom to manage a Treaty of Peace.

The Reports now from the parts of Poland spake matters to be in a quiet posture, and not likely to concern the Turks much for this year; wherefore the Grand Signior began again to renew his purposes of pastime and pleasure in the Mountains of Zegna; but because no true or perfect account could be given of the delights, refreshments, and situa∣tion of that place, the Olack Celebi or chief Postmaster was sent to sur∣vey the Country, and to return with a relation of all matters: but in the interim the design was altered; for the Grand Signior having begun a Fabrick in which he had expended about eighty thousand Dollars, at a small Village about nine or ten miles from Adrianople; the place and novelty of the Building so well pleased him, that he sound in himself an inclination to pass the whole Summer there; and becoming likewise en∣amoured of a young Lady in his Seraglio, notwithstanding his former tenderness to his Queen, and late aversion to all other Women, he judg∣ed it was possible to divertise his time well in those parts, and more to his contentment, than in wild woods and uninhabited mountains. Where∣upon

the intentions of Zegna were laid aside, and nothing thought of but the rest and quietness of the Court for this year.

But because it was reported, That the Czar of Muscovy made great Preparations for War, it was judged necessary to command the Crim Tartar to be watchful of his motion by Land, though the natural sloth∣fulness of that people gave them no apprehension of their Arms for this year: howsoever it being probable, that they might prove more active and forward in the Black Sea, than they were capable to do by Land, by sending forth their small Boats down the Volga to take and pillage the Saiks and Vessels belonging to Constantinople and other parts; the Captain-Pasha was ordered to pass into that Sea with thirty five or forty Sail of Gallies for defence of the Coast, and for fortifying and repairing Asac, and the Fortresses thereabouts: but whilst these Preparations were making for the Euxine or Black Sea, the other Seas were neglected and undefended; for the Alexandrian Fleet consisting in all of eight Sail, were * 9.13 encountred not far from Rhodes by some Maltese and Ligornese Cor∣saires: the Ships of the Turks were most of them very great and potent Ships, one of them was at least fifteen hundred Tuns, and was capable to carry an hundred Guns, the others, of eight hundred or a thousand Tuns, able to have resisted and overcome, had they been well armed, double the force that assaulted them; but being now engaged with an Enemy, though not so strong, yet better experienced in marine Affairs than themselves, they fought with them stoutly the first day; but the next day six Gallies coming to the Christians assistance, (which had been harboured in some Port not far distant, and led thither by the noise of the Cannon, to which also a calm giving the greater advantage) the Turks began to faint in their courage, so that four Gallions and two Saiks yielded to mercy, which was a Prize of so great value, that it was supposed never to have been equalled since the time of Sultan Ibrahim, when the loss of the grand Sultana and other Ships gave the first occasion of War with Venice. This great Ship which was reported by those who saw her to be both longer and broader than the Soveraign, carried only sixty Guns, and was manned accordingly only with about an hundred Seamen, and about two hundred more which were Land-men, wholly unacquainted with the Sea or with Naval Fights: the biggest Ship a∣mongst the rest was belonging to the Queen-Mother, and the others to the Grand Signior, being freighted principally with Sugar, Coffee, Rice, and other Provisions for the proper maintenance of their Courts, which we may suppose will highly inflame these grand Personages with anger and disdain, when they reflect on their own proper losses which touch them so nearly as their peculiar Goods and the Furniture of their Kitchins.

The Turkish Court now angered with this loss, was more moved in the midst of May, when a Messenger from Poland arrived with Letters from the Grand Chancellour, declaring with modest terms, That their Kingdom was unable or unwilling for many respects to pay the promised * 9.14 Tribute; so that if they did not judge sit to wave or lay aside those pre∣tensions, they should be forced to take up Arms in defence of their Ho∣nour, Safety, and Priviledge of their Dominions. The Turks surprised with this unexpected Message, too late perceived the errour of the last years proceedings, which were carried on with a clemency and confi∣dence not agreeable to the disposition and humor of such an Enemy, as is

unacquainted with servitude, and so far from being able to fupport a Foreign Yoke, that they cannot endure subjection to their own Civil Government, every Nobleman (of which there are many in Poland) being ambitious to be a Prince, judges himself better than his elected King. Hence proceeded all those dissentions which laid them open to the late invasion of their powerful Enemy, the apprehension of whom ha∣ving obducted for a while those sores of Faction which festered amongst them, and that principle of self-conservation, which by a forcible nature inclined them to Union, at length armed them with a resolution to a∣venge the Liberties of their Country, and assured them of the Truth of that Saying, That a Kingdom divided against it self cannot stand.

The Turks now wished that they had either made a true use of their Victory, and the opportune Conjuncture of the last years Affairs to have setled and secured their Conquests, or that they had never begun the War; for now finding themselves engaged in it, they were in honour ob∣liged to proceed, and lose the fair opportunity which presented to make their advantage in Hungary; to which place they had been, and were still * 9.15 invited by the Rebels of that Country, who to revenge the Cause of Se∣rini, Nadasti, and some other Discontents and Aggrievances of which they complained, and to defend the Protestant Religion; in which by the zeal of some Churchmen, they were disturbed, resolved to abandon their Allegiance to their natural Prince, and rather seek a protection for their Estates, and allowance for their Religion under the Turk, than remain beholding for either to a prevailing party at the Imperial Court. The chief Authours of this Rebellion were Petrozy, Sepesi, Tende, Ga∣bor, Sutrey, and other principal persons amongst the Hungarians, who having on their own strength opposed themselves against the Emperour the last year were defeated in divers engagements, and at length redu∣ced to a very low and miserable condition. Wherefore they renew a∣gain their Petitions and Presents to the Sultan, sent by their Agents about the beginning of this Month of April, begging his assistance and pro∣tection, representing the easiness of the Conquest, and how large a Gate they were able to open to his Armies, and make a plain way for him into the most fertile and opulent Countries of the World, of which he seemed already half possessed by reason of those Discontents and Fa∣ctions that were amongst them.

The Turks though well satissied of the reasonableness of the design, yet being engaged in honour against Poland, knew not how to retract, and therefore dispatched away the Messengers for the present with fair hopes and secret promises, well treated in private, though they received rather a Denial than Encouragement in publick. For the expedition a∣gainst Poland was that which employed solely the wisest heads of the Empire, who as it were in fury issued out immediate Orders, That all those who eat the Grand Signior's Bread, should without farther delay * 9.16 prepare themselves for the Wars against Poland; and that Provisions and Ammunition should be supplyed in all places according to the usual pro∣portions; The Tugh, or Horse-Tail, (the Signal for departure) was set forth, the Tents ordered to be carried into the Field, and such haste made in all parts, as if the raising of an Army were the business but of one day; resolving immediately to proceed against their Enemies, to whom the Sultan returned a most dreadful and menacing Letter, full of expressions agreeable to the Turkish Style, which threatned Confu∣sion

Sword, Famine, Fire, Destruction, and a thousand other more direful Judgments: but the Collection of this great Army, and the ap∣pendages belonging thereunto, were not so suddenly provided as to ad∣mit of such a dispatch as the Sultan's fury pretended; wherefore in cooler blood it was concluded, That for this Summer they should not pass much beyond the other side of the Danube, that the Winter Quarters should be designed in Silistria, from whence they might more effectually threaten and affright their Enemies with their near approach.

About this time the French found an opportune season to accommodate all their Affairs with the Port, and to put a period to the several Arti∣cles and particulars they had for many years demanded. For now the French King not only appeared very formidable by reason of his success against Holland, but likewise instrumental to promote the designs of the Port, whilst he kept the Brandenburghers employed, and diverted the whole Armies of the Empire; and now also that they might engage him not to contribute assistance to the Poles, they judged it reasonable policy to evidence to that Ambassadour more external demonstrations of kindness, and strain their courtesie beyond the terms which they could cordially, and in reality afford them. Wherefore, at length the Capitulations were renewed, and some Articles and Priviledges superad∣ded, which are these that follow.

First, That all religious Persons and Bishops of the French Church shall remain and continue quiet and unmolested in their respective ha∣bitations and dwellings, with liberty to perform all their Ecclesiastical Rites and Ceremonies.

Secondly, That the religious of Jerusalem and of Bethlem shall conserve those religious places which they have anciently possessed, and there may continue to celebrate their Worship of God, and all their Devotions, without any disturbance.

Thirdly, That if these Religious of Jerusalem or Bethlem have any dif∣ference or dispute with the Officers thereof, it shall be remitted to the de∣cision of the Port.

Fourthly, All Frenchmen, and all under their Banner, shall safely at all times go to Jerusalem, and return without molestation.

Fifthly, The two Churches in Galata belonging to the Jesuits and Ca∣puchins, and anciently possessed by them, are now again confirmed by these Presents; one of which belonging to the Capuchins having been burnt, free liberty is given for the rebuilding thereof, and to remain as formerly in the hands of the French; and in the Hospital in Galata, if they will read the Gospel after their fashion, none shall give them distur∣bance or hinder them.

Sixthly, Whereas the French Nation formerly paid 5 per Cent. Custom, now in regard they have been ancient friends to the Port, and that they have renewed their Capitulations, they shall pay no more than 3 per Cent. and accordingly let no more be demanded.

Seventhly, All Portugueses, Sicilians, Catelans, Messineses of Ancona, &c. that have no Ambassadours at the Port, if they come under the French Banner, shall pay no more than 3 per Cent. according as the French pay.

Eightly, In payment of their Customs, they shall pay the Currant Money such as passes in our Treasury, and the Farmers of the Customs shall not refuse the same.

Ninthly, The Mesteria they shall pay according to what the English Merchants pay, and no more.

Tenthly, All the Merchandise they bring, or shall bring, shall be va∣lued according to the present estimation, and no more pretended of them, and if the Customers will notwithstanding raise the esteem of the Goods above the value, then if the Merchant will pay his Custom in specie, it shall not be refused.

Eleventhly, The Custom of Silk being paid — a new Custom ought not to be demanded.

Twelfthly, The Custom being once paid, the Customer shall not re∣fuse to give his Teschare, and the Merchant being willing to transport his Goods to another Scale, another Custom shall not be demand∣ed.

Thirteenthly, The Officers and Customers at Sidon, Birut, Aleppo, or Cairo shall not compel the Merchants to take Goods by Force, not under any pretence whatsoever take one Asper from them, nor demand mony to be lent unto them.

Fourteenthly, The French Vessels may bring Goods from the Indies, by way of the Red Sea, unto the Port Suucis, and having paid their Custom once there, whatsoever Goods they cannot sell in that Country, they may have liberty to transport over land to Alexandria, and there re∣lade them again on their own Vessels without paying another Custom, or receiving molestation from any person. Howsoever, this Capitulati∣on is to be understood with this condition, that this point shall be sig∣nified to the chief Officers of Cairo, who having called a Council of the most knowing and experienced persons to consider hereof, and they concluding that this point is in no wife prejudicial to that Countrey, nor to the interest of the Believers, then this Article to be of force, but if they advise the contrary, then this to be of no effect.

Fifteenthly, If the Fryars, or Merchants, or Druggermen will make Wine, and transport it abroad, none shall hinder them.

Sixteenthly, The French Consuls, and all under their Banner, having a difference with any of, or above, four thousand Aspers, it shall be de∣cided at our publick Divan.

Seventeenthly, If any man-slaughter shall happen in the street where French dwell, they shall not be liable to pay the price of the Bloud, un∣less it be proved before the Justice that a Frenchman was guilty there∣of.

Eighteenthly, The Druggermen in service of the French Nation shall enjoy the same priviledges, as before specified.

Nor was the French interest only available at that time to obtain the foregoing Articles, and renew their Capitulations with such Additions; but likewise to procure Licence for the Ambassadour to travel into the * 9.17 remotest parts of the Ottoman Dominions; for though it were a thing never practised before, and denied (as is well known) to other Christi∣an Ambassadours; yet it was granted to Monsieur de Nointel with so much freedom, that first in a Brigantine he went to Scio, thence visited the chief Isles of the Archipelago, thence crossed to Rhodes, and so pro∣ceeded to Satalia, Cyprus, and Jerusalem: so much confidence had the Turks, contrary to their custom, in this Ambassadour: for as they stile all Representatives from Foreign Princes their pawns or pledges of Peace, so had not the Turks in that conjuncture thought the interest of France

worth the obliging, they would never have deviated from their ancient Custom, and given an example for other Ministers to demand a privi∣ledg of the like nature.

But to return again to the designs against Poland, the Sultan about * 9.18 the end of July marched with such Forces as were then in a readiness towards the Confines of the Country; and though he had not with him above fifteen thousand men, yet it was concluded that the Fame and ter∣rour of the Grand Signior's motion would either abate and bring low the spirits of the Poles, and induce them to dispatch an Ambassadour with terms of Peace, or at least this readiness of the Turkish Camp would be an early preparation for the designs of the next year, and put the whole Empire into a timely motion, and that uniting with the Forces of the Frontiers, they might make a Body sufficient to resist any sudden Incursion. This resolution being taken, the Great Vizier led the Van, and encamped on the Banks of the Danube near a place called Isacgee, where he with all diligence built a Bridg of Boats to pass his Forces with the greatest facility to the other side, on which lies the Country of Mol∣davia. The Sultan about a days journey short of the Vizier, fixed his Court and Camp at a place called Babadog; with intention after some days to cross the River, and proceed as far as Kemenitz, that by the in∣fluence of his powerful Presence he might encourage his Army there, and provide all things necessary for security of that Garrison. But in the mean time advices coming that the Polish Army, consisting of about twenty thousand men, was roving about the Confines of Leopolis, under the Command of General Sobieski, and that a reconciliation was passed between the King and him; and that Zircha, Commander of the Cosacks, joined to considerable forces of the Moscovite and Calmuck Tartars, had made incursions into the parts about Osac, caused the Sultan to desist from his designed progress to Kemenitz, and to pass no farther than over the River into Moldavia for hunting or other pastimes. By these matters the Turks being fully convinced, that the Poles resolved not to pay their promised tribute, nor to send an Ambassadour with propositions, which were condescending or supplicating for Peace; the Sultan himself di∣spatched away an Aga with Letters into Poland full of threats, menaces, and protestations of bringing all that ruine, misery, and destruction on their Country, which always attends the most cruel and bloudy War, if they did not retrieve their errour by a speedy submission and compli∣ance with those Articles which were the last year accorded. And this was the last motion the Turks made towards a Peace, which they were desirous to embrace on any terms honourable, that so they might have opportunity to divert their Arms to the more mild Climates of Hungary, where, besides the entertainment they expected to receive from friends, who invited them, they should not be liable to half those inconvenien∣ces of Cold, Frosts, and Famine, as they were probable to meet in the parts of Poland.

But the Poles were so much in earnest, and so little esteemed the me∣naces of the Sultan, that they anticipated his threats by some acts of hostility, and showed that they so much scorned his anger that they were resolved to be the first Aggressours. For the great Mareschal So∣bieski * 9.19 with his Lieutenant General Wisnowitzki marched forward, and boldly passed the Niester with fifty thousand select Souldiers. The Ge∣neral of the Turkish Army, Chusaein Pasha, alarmed hereat, immedi∣ately

issued sorth such Orders for preparing and sitting his Camp as were agreeable to a speedy Battel; and that he might understand the state of his Camp, he called the Prince or Vayvod of Moldavia to examine him concerning the state and condition of his Forces; the answer he gave proving not satisfactory to the expectation of the Turk, who was enraged at the approach of the Enemy, with high and proud words insulted over the Prince, giving him no better terms than Dog and Insi∣del, and at length struck him over the head with his Pole-Axe; not∣withstanding which, and the disgrace he put upon him, imprudently that night committed unto him, and to the Prince of Valachia, the care of the Guards, which consisted of three thousand Men. The Valachians * 9.20 as near Neighbours and Associates with the others, seemed at first more grievously to resent the affront, than did the Moldavians, and therefore that Night took their Prince by force and carried him to the Polish Ar∣my. The Prince, that he might make a Vertue of Necessity, complain∣ed of no force or violence offered unto him by his Souldiers, but as if he had voluntarily revolted, showed outwardly a fair and serene coun∣tenance towards the Poles, until such time as with forty of his Men, he found an opportunity to escape; but being by next morning at break of day overtaken by five Troops of Polonian Horse, his whole Retinue was slain by them, excepting five of his men, who with himself, saved themselves by the swiftness of their Horses; Howsoever, the Prince re∣ceived a wound on his left hand with a Sword, with which presenting himself before the Great Vizier, and by that testimony boasting of his Faith and Loyalty to the Ottoman House, was conducted by him to the presence of the Sultan, who, in reward of his fidelity and valour, vested him with a rich Coftan, and restored him again to his Principa∣lity with addition of three hundred Aspers a day pay. His Wife and Children which remained as Hostages at Constantinople, being upon the News of the Princes Revolt clapt into the seven Towers, were again re∣leased, and conducted to their house with all imaginable honour and magnificence.

But the Moldavian Prince was more in earnest, and heartily disdain∣ed the affront offered him by Chusaein Pasha, towards whom, and the other Turks, though he carried a serene and calm countenance, yet he nourished a secret flame and storm within himself; to vent which, and revenge the affront, he maintained a correspondence with Sobieski, giving * 9.21 him intelligence of all matters in the Turkish Camp, how he might most easily surprize the Forces of the Pasha of Sivas, and the four Generals of the Spahees of Alchabolick.

The Christians made use of this intelligence accordingly, by making their assault on the enemy on the weakest side, when the Prince ha∣ving reserved his anger until an opportune Season, turned his face a∣gainst the Turks, and with a courage agreeable to his spirit and command, he entered the Tabor, or Intrenchment of Chusaein Pasha, and wounded him with his own hand. The heat of the Fight continued fourteen hours, in which none behaved himself more valiantly than did Solyman Pasha the Beglerbeg of Bosna, who though he was as brave, and fought as stoutly as any man could, having six Horses that day killed under him, * 9.22 he was at length forced to fly and abandon the field, following Chusaein Pasha, and the Pasha of Sivas and Ciddi-ogla, who made better use, in saving themselves, of their horses heels, than their own Armes; But in

this Flight his Horse pitching his foot into the hole of a wooden Bridg, which he was to pass, was there stopped until he was overtaken by a Souldier with a Hat, who shot him through the Body; so that continu∣ing his flight more faintly than before, he was overtaken by a Polonian Hus∣sar, who with a Lance bore him to the Ground, where he was trod un∣der foot, and cut in pieces by the Enemy: The other three Pashaws were wounded; the Generals of the Green and Yellow Sangiacks of the Spahees were taken Prisoners, and two other principal Commanders of the Spahees were killed. The Zagargeebashee, who commanded eighteen Chambers of Janisaries, was taken prisoner, the Standard of the Janisaries taken, and they wholly cut in pieces and destroyed, consist∣ing of eight thousand five hundred men; all the Troops and Attendants of those Pashaws, with four Sangiacks of Spahees, were slain upon the place, which in all were computed to be about twenty five thousand men. The booty taken was very considerable, for besides the ordinary Baggage they took two thousand purses of money, then newly brought for pay∣ment of the Souldiery, and twenty five thousand Waggons of Provisions and Ammunition.

After this success and important Victory the Poles became Masters of the strong Fortress of Chotin, and other smaller Palanchas, on the Banks of the Niester, making their Incursions into Moldavia, as far as Jash, which is the principal City of that Country. And thus far was Kaplan Pasha proceeded with the Recruits of about four thousand men, when the News came of the fatal Rout, and the fame thereof encrea∣sing by the fearful Relations of such as fled from the Battel, alarmed the Turks with such frightful apprehensions, that they retreated back again to the other side of the Danube, and united themselves to the Forces of the Vizier. But Chusaein Pasha, though he saved his life, yet could not * 9.23 conserve the Air of the Sultan's favour; for so soon as he arrived at the Court, he received an ill welcome; for according to the manner of Turks, who punish the ill success of a General equal to Crimes commit∣ted, he was immediately put into Chains, deprived of his estate and honours, and sent prisoner with the attendance only of two servants un∣to the Castles of the Dardanelli, where the disturbance and unquietness of his mind reduced him to an insirmity of Body; so that being sick, and without Friends or Physicians, he sent to Sir John Finch, his Maje∣sties Ambassadour, as he passed up the Hellespont, to afford him the use and assistance of his Physician; but the Ambassadour excused himself, letting him know, that his Retinue being passed before on another Ves∣sel, he was sorry it was not in his power to accommodate him in the man∣ner he desired.

The Winter being now well entered, which is very wet and cold in those Countries, caused the Armies on both sides to draw into their warmer Quarters, there to meditate and contrive their designs for the more active season. During these Affairs the King of Poland died; so that the Election of a new Prince, the manner of reconciling their in∣testine * 9.24 Differences, and the means to defend their Countries, were Sub∣jects of important Consideration, and matters more than sufficient to em∣ploy the wisest heads of that Nation for a longer time than their com∣mon Enemy was resolved to afford them. The Turk on the other side though full of revenge and anger for their last mifortune, yet patiently took this loss as the paring only of his Nails, that his Claws might grow

the longer, and was so rowsed with this blow, that he summoned all the Nations of his large Empire to come in to his assistance, towards which forty thousand Carts laden with Provisions were appointed to rendez∣vous on the Banks of the Danube towards the end of the month of March. Yet in the mean time the Turks not having patience to see their perfidious Prince avail himself of his Revolt, and in despight of the Ottoman Power to seat himself in his Principality of Jash, were resolved to drive him thence; and in order thereunto not expecting a milder sea∣son, immediately dispeeded some Troops of Tartars, and two thousand Spahees under the Command of a new Prince, to drive him out of the Country. In the mean time the Poles, since their late Victory, kept the Fortress of Kemenitz straitly blocked up on all sides, and thereby reduced them to such a want of food and other provisions, as might probably cause them to surrender before the Summer could open a way to their relief.

But before I conclude this Year, I must not omit to acquaint the Reader, that in the month of September an English Factor at Smyrna descended of good Parents, and educated under a severe and religious Master, one who had a reasonable Estate of his own, and in good bu∣siness and employment, did notwithstanding in the absence of his Part∣ner, with whom he was joyned in Commission, carry out of the house 215; fine Cloths belonging to several Principals of England, with a considerable Sum of ready Money, Jewels, and things of value: of which having possessed himself, he went before the Kadi, and there in presence of divers Officers of the City turned Turk, hoping by the Priviledge of the Mahometan Law, whereby no Christian testimony can pass against a Turk, to appropriate unto himself that whole Estate, which he had thus treacherously got into his sole custody. And it being impossible for Turks to attest the Marks, Numbers, or know the Estates of Persons being in England, he judged himself out of the reach of any Power or Art to dispossess him of his unjust and wicked acquests. Howsoever the Consul did so closely pursue him both at Smyrna and at the Turkish Court, that in the space of seven months he regained all the Cloth, and the best part of the Money and Jewels out of his hands: and in fine re∣duced this Renegado to so low a condition, that he humbly supplicated the Consul to contrive a way for his passage into England: at which time His Majesties Frigate the Centurion being then in Port, he was im∣barked thereupon, and so returned into his own Country.

The Particulars of all which having been amply related in Writing and Letters to private Friends, I purposely omit the same in this place, that so I might cast a veil over the nakedness and shame of our Nation in that City. Howsoever I judge it requisite to recount this Story in brief and in general heads, That men may know there is a God who rules above, who rejects impious and licentious persons, confounding the designs of those who betraying their Trust, deviate from the common Rules of Morality and Honesty.

Anno 1674. Hegeira 1085.

THis Year began at Smyrna with the happy Arrival of Sir John Finch, sent by His Majesty for Ambassadour to the Grand Signior in the place of Sir Daniel Harvey, who dyed in August 1672. at his

Country-house not far from Constantinople. His Excellency entred the [unspec 1674] City on the first day of January 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rejoycing the English Factory with the sight of their new Ambassadour, (that Office having been now void for the space of sixteen months) who was welcome also to people of the Country, judging him fortunate for arriving at the Feast of their great Biram: nor less pleasing was the News thereof to the Court, especially to the late Pasha of Tunis, whose Goods and Monies taken by one Dominico Franceschi, out of an English Ship called the Mediterranean, in her passage from Tunis to Tripoli, this Ambassadour had recovered from Ligorne and Malta; which being an action without example, was greatly admired and applauded by the Turks, and esteemed an evident demonstration of that great Interest and Power which the Glory of our King hath acquired in Foreign parts, and of the singular dexterity of such a Minister. But to proceed to the Wars.

The Polanders being thus prosperous, made use of their success, and the sharp cold of the Winter-season to make their Incursions, and Winter-quarters through all the Principalities of Moldavia; for they being born in cold Countries, and accustomed to the Snows and Frosts, were more patient and enduring of extremity of weather than were the Turks, who were brought forth from more mild and moderate Climates: so that neither could the Poles be driven out from those Countries, nor Kemi∣nitz be relieved by them, until such time, that the Sun getting high, and thawing the Snows, and warming the Earth, prepared a season fit for return of the Turks again into those Countries; who marching ac∣cording to their custom with an Army composed of great multitudes, quickly compelled the Poles to retire. For the Grand Signior and Vi∣zier having both seated their Winter-quarters on the Banks of the Da∣nube, were ready at the sirst opening of the Summer to enter their Arms into the Enemies Countries; and having called the Tartars to their assi∣stance, did according to the usual custom make Incursions for depreda∣tion of Slaves, Cattel, and whatsoever else was portable in a running March.

The Chan or King of this People was at that time greatly indisposed in his health, of which he advised the Great Vizier, as if he intended thereby to obtain a release from his personal attendance that year in the War: But the Vizier, who either supposed this excuse to be only a pre∣tence, or that he had a kindness for his Person, immediately dispatched away his own Physician called Signior Massellini, an Italian born, a worthy Learned man, a good Christian, and my intimate Friend: with whom maintaining a constant correspondence by Letters, he wrote me, That from the Grand Signiors Quarters which were at Batadog near the * 9.25 Banks of the Danube, he arrived after seventeen days Journey in Chrim, where (he said) he was received with singular honour and kindness by the Great Chan, whom he found to be a Prince of admirable prudence, gentleness, and generosity, but greatly afflicted with a Hypochondriacal Melancholy; which being an infirmity of some years standing, was with the more difficulty removed; howsoever he was so far from being un∣capable to follow his Army, that he advised him to divert his mind with the thoughts of War: which counsel having taken, after thirty days abode in the Camp, he found himself much more chearful than before, and greatly relieved of that pressure of Melancholy and caligi∣nous Vapours which offended his Brain.

We are now (said he) at Ussia

at the Mouth of the Boristhenes, which we have passed from the other side unto this, where the River is nine miles broad, from hence we are marching towards Bender upon the Niester to pass into Moldavia, and there to joyn with the Ottoman Army. The Poles have sent to demand Peace, but with condition, that Kemenitz be restored to them; which Proposition was with great disdain rejected, and will never be granted whilst this Emperour reigns. These people greatly desired a Peace with Poland, which the Election of Sobieski for King may probably facilitate; for not only they, but the Turks also dread a March into Poland, and are so inveterately bent to take revenge on the Muscovites and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, who lately became their Subjects, that they could accept of any reasona∣ble Terms of Accommodation with Poland. I for my part found Tar∣tary a very pleasant Country, plentiful of all Provisions, and the people much more courteous and obliging to Strangers and Christians, than those Turks with whom you and I have conversed.

Thus far Massellini writes in commendation of the Tartars, and in farther confirmation hereof, I have read in some Books, That as to their Morals, there are very few Nations to be found less vicious, they are extremely severe and faithful, they have no Thieves or false Witnesses amongst them, little Injustice or Violence, and live in union and great tranquillity: the mar∣vellous fidelity of the Captive Tartars in Poland is every day to be ob∣served, who never fail to return at the time appointed, when they are licensed upon their word to go and procure their Liberties by the ex∣change of Polish Prisoners, which they execute punctually, or return themselves, not failing a minute. And it is observed, That the Polish Gentlemen do rather trust the young Tartars, which are in their Service, with the keys of their Money and Jewels, than any of their Houshold.

The time for Armies to draw out of the Winter-quarters, and take the Field being now come, the Grand Signior and Vizier, with great numbers both of Horse and Foot passed the Danube, and prosecuting their March to the Confines of Poland, they relieved Kemenitz in the first place, the Poles at the News of their approach rasing the Siege. * 9.26 Thence they proceeded to Chuozim, a strong Fortress on the Niester, taken from them the last year by the Christians, after the defeat given to Chusacin Pasha, as before related, the which was surrendred without much difficulty on Articles, which were ill observed, the whole Garri∣son being afterwards put to the Sword. Nor had they worse success against the Muscovites, who retreated backward as the Turk advanced, leaving Asac, aster it had been sacked and almost destroyed, to be again rebuilt, which was speedily effected by the assistance of the Captain-Pasha, who was that year with thirty nine Gallies dispeeded into the Black Sea, and with great numbers of Slaves and Souldiers repaired the ruines which the Muscovites had made. In the mean time, whilst the chiefest strength of the marine Force was thus employed, a small Squa∣dron of about ten Gallies were ordered for the Archipelago and the Le∣vant, under the Command of one Mahomet Pasha, a Person that mana∣ged sundry great Employments; but his prodigality and profuse way of living was the cause that he could thrive in none, only he thereby gain∣ed so much interest and credit with the Grandees and Monied men of the Court, who are the Pages and Eunuchs, as served him to contract a debt of a thousand Dollars without any ability of his own to give them satisfaction: of which these Creditors being assured, made it their Pe∣tition

to the Grand Signior to grant him the Command of that Squadron of Gallies, which was that year designed for the Archipelago, supposing that he in this Expedition being to pass unto many Islands and Coun∣tries, * 9.27 knew how to make such use of his time, and the advantage of his Employment, as would gain him a sufficient benefit whereby to satisfie and clear all scores and accounts with them. This Office being accord∣ingly conferred, Mahomet Pasha prepared himself to depart, whilst the Creditors remained in full expectation of a profitable Voyage and speedy returns; which to improve to the best advantage, the Pasha first visited the open and undefended Isles, from whence with the greatest severity and rapine imaginable he pillaged and plundered what he was able, ma∣king some of them to ransom their whole Country with money. Thence he proceeded to Scala Nova, called by the Turks Koush-adasee, a place on the Coast of Asia, not far from Ephesus, where he demanded of the people (though all Turks) the Sum of five thousand Dollars, which they not finding to pay, were treated with all kind of force and violence, till at length paying down 1500, and engaging to pay the rest in a months time, the Pasha departed, leaving an Aga, a Servant of his, to receive the money at the time agreed. In that interim, the Kadi co∣ming to be changed, and another of more courage and spirit succeeding in his place, believed that the best service at his beginning and entrance into Office which he could perform towards the people, was to relieve them from the oppression of the Pasha, and perswade them positively to refuse the payment; who taking courage from their Chief, drove the Aga out of Town, with a thousand menaces and reproaches. Upon this News Mehmet Pasha returned again full of anger and indignation, but found not that easie reception nor kind entertainment, as before; but on the contrary, the Gates were shut against him, and the people abandoning their Habitations, with common consent resolved to make a Journey to the Grand Signior; and to shew they were in earnest, pro∣ceeded so far in their way as to Ephesus, which is about ten miles distant from thence: the prejudice and danger of which complaint Mahomet Pasha greatly fearing, sent Messengers to pacifie them with good words and promises to relinquish his pretensions, in case they would return; but the uproar was so great, that they found as much difficulty to quiet it, as the Town-Cerk in ancient times had to appease the Tumult raised by the Silversmiths about Diana of the Ephesians. Being thus baffled at Koush-adasec, he vented his fury on some poor Islands which he could more easily master, and thence proceeded to Napoli di Romania, where the people being already alarmed with his behaviour, and violence of his actions in other places, and encouraged by the example of Koush-adasec, upon his arrival there, without farther ceremony shut their Gates, and appeared armed against him upon the Walls; at which entertainment and unexpected opposition, the Pasha fearing some evil consequences, set sail from thence, and crossing again the Seas into Asia, made Rhodes his next Port. Thence he passed to Satalia, to Cyprus, and Scanderone, and so again returned for Constantinople, taking Smyrna in his way, com∣mitting most extreme rapine and violence on the people, whose com∣plaints having gone before him to the Court, he was immediately cut off at his arrival; but in the first place, his gains and ill gotten goods were seized on to satisfie the Grand Signior, and his Creditors of the Seraglio, who being sent to fish for Wealth, was served like the Cormo∣rants

in the Indies, which being made tame, and taught to fish for the benefit of their Masters, have a Ring clapped about their necks to pre∣vent them from swallowing the prey they take.

But to return to the Actions at Land, which were matters of the greatest importance. The Turks had no sooner relieved Kemenitz, re∣covered Choczim, and caused the Muscovites to retreat, and draw their Forces into their Country; but being Masters of the Field, and having * 9.28 the choice of acting according to their own pleasure, resolved to se∣cure the places they already possessed, esteeming it more wisdom to make sure their late acquisitions, than to add thereunto new conquesls, which they could not maintain. And therefore considering the incon∣stancy of the Cosacks, who having abandoned their subjection to Po∣land, had submitted themselves to their yoke; and also how unable Do∣rosenzko their Governour was either to keep them in obedience, or else to defend them from the Polonian Incursions; they resolved for pre∣vention of these inconveniences, and for a secure remedy against any sinister accidents of this nature, to make seisure of that Party of the Co∣sacks, who had not submitted to them, and transport them into other parts, which they accordingly put into execution, and sweeping all the Countries as they passed, carried away men, women, and children into Captivity: part of which, such as belonged to the Grand Signior, had some Lands assigned them along the Coast near the Black Sea; the Ar∣menians, who were a Trading people, and lived at Kemenitz, were transported to Philipopoli; of the Jews some were carried to Adrianople, and others to Constantinople; but the younger sort of both Sexes were permitted to the Souldiery to carry them for Slaves to their own homes, and were in great numbers dispersed through all parts of the Empire: a Policy anciently used by Pharaoh to his Egyptian Subjects, who having bought their Lands of them, did afterwards transport them from one end of the Land unto the other, that so he might keep them in the greater servitude and subjection, Gen. 47. 21. And as for the people, he moved them from one end of the borders of Egypt to the other. And in this manner the success concluding the year, without any great Enter∣prise or Feats of Arms, the Sultan returned to his Court at Adrianople about the end of November, licensing all the Asian Horse and Souldiers of remotest parts to return to their own Countries, with liberty to ap∣propriate the following year to their repose and care for their peculiar concernments.

To these Wars amongst secular Persons and men of Arms were added * 9.29 Differences, and never to be decided Controversies between the Reli∣gious of the Roman and Greek Churches at Jerusalem, who contending for the possession of the Holy Sepulchre of the King of Peace, rent that seamless Coat of Christ, and managed their Controversie with more ma∣lice and rancour each against other, than Princes do, who invade one the other with Fire and Sword. For the Franks or Western Christians subjected to the Popes Dominion, had possessed for several Ages a right to the Holy Sepulchre, and enjoyed the honour of the custody thereof, notwithstanding the pretences of the Greeks thereunto, who for many years in vain attempted at the Ottoman Court to obtain that Privi∣ledge; for the Franks being ever more powerful by charitable contribu∣tions brought from Christendom, besides large Sums of Money from the King of Spain, did always outbid the Market of the Greeks, and

consequently made use of stronger arguments, than the adverse Party could produce in defence of their cause. Until such time, that one Pa∣naioti, a Greek born in the Island of Scio, having by his parts and excel∣lent address arrived to the honour of being Interpreter for the Western Tongues to the Great Vizier, at length obtained that favour with his Master, that he seldom refused whatsoever he with reason and modesty requested; and being a great Zelot in his Religion, and esteemed the chief Patron and Support of the Greek Church, he secretly begged in behalf of his Country, the recovery of the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem out of the hands of the Franks; which the Vizier would not deny him, both to reward him for some services already performed, and likewise because he knew that a concession of this nature would again raise the spirits and animosities of Christians; the allaying and appeasing of which being an office solely in the power of himself, and the supreme Autho∣rity, would certainly prove beneficial to the Ottoman Court. Panaioti having obtained this Command, and considering that the defence there∣of would be a trouble to him, for that thereby he should create Enemies which were no less than Kings and Princes to contend with, and perhaps should live to see it reversed, wisely laid it by him, there to remain dormant until the time of his death; which happening the year past, the Command was produced and brought to light, and was before the Easter of this year set on foot at Jerusalem, and by virtue thereof the custody of the Sepulchre sentenced by the Pasha and Kadi of that place to belong unto the Greeks, the which was occasion of so great trouble and confu∣sion, as disturbed the Holy Feast, and polluted the Sacrifices with the blood of one or two persons, who most earnestly contended for the Priviledge of their Nation and Religion. Nor could this difference be decided here, but both sides appealed to the Court above; which be∣ing heard and debated in publick Divan, the possession of the Sepulchre was adjudged in favour of the Greeks; the Franks being only to injoy a precarious use thereof, as Pilgrims and Strangers to the Country. How∣soever the Fryers of Jerusalem would not tamely yield up their Right, but again resolved to try their Fortune at the Court, having by means of F. Canisares their Commissario with expence of a great Sum of Money obtained a review of the case, but without success; for all these endea∣vours and charge proved fruitless, the former sentence being confirmed in favour of the Greeks; and the Franks having no other Expedient, applied themselves to the assistance of the French Ambassadour, to whose protection the Holy places are assigned by Capitulations. But neither the power of the French Ambassadour, nor of any other Christian Repre∣sentative was available; for the Vizier either mindful of his promise to Panaioti, or being resolute to maintain the Command he had given, would on no terms be perswaded to revoke it; the which intention of the Vizier being made known to the Greeks, their Patriarch earnestly pressed a hearing of the case; but the Fryers not willing to abide the shock, retired to Constantinople, lest the Greeks forcing them to Justice, they should be condemned in Judicio contradictorio, and a Hoget or Sen∣tence passing, they should be condemned in Law as well as by Authority of the Hattelheriff. Which to put in execution, the Patriarch took out a Command whereunto was added, That the Fryers in token of their subjection, should pay a Drachm of Silver a head to the Patriarch, and hold all their places of them. This was the issue of the present controversies,

which is certainly determined for the time of this Vizier with∣out [unspec 1675] revocation, yet perhaps in the time of another, it may admit of a re∣view for money, especially being received when as yet the new Minister hath not satiated his covetous desires; howsoever, the expence will al∣ways be chargeable, and the success uncertain. Thus have I seen and observed in this particular the effect and experience of two things; viz. The covetousness and pride of Fryars, and the conclusion of their Law∣suits before Infidels. The Franks, or the Western Christians, had un∣til this time the custody of the Holy Sepulchre, and the Greeks that of the Chappel of Bethlem, but the use was free to both; but the Franks not being able to enjoy the Sepulchre with contentment, whilst with en∣vious eyes they beheld the Greeks in possession of Bethlem, were always contriving designs by force of money, and power of Christian Mini∣sters to eject them from that Right; until that now in these contentions they have lost both; being neither able to recover the one, nor conserve the other.

Anno Christi 1675. Hegeira 1086.

PRopositions of peace not being so earnestly pressed, nor so advan∣tageously proffered by the Poles, as the pride of the Turks did ex∣pect, the War still continued, but not prosecuted either on the one side or on the other with the same violence with which it began. For the Sultan designing this year to circumcise his Son, the young Prince, now about twelve years of Age, and to marry his Daughter of seventeen to his Mosayp, or Favourite, Pasha of Magnasia, commonly called by the Name of Kul-ogli, which signifies the Son of a Slave, he resolved to de∣dicate this whole Year to quiet repose, mirth, and jollity at home, on∣ly two thousand Janisaries were sent to Ibrahim Pasha to recruit the Souldiers on the Frontiers of Poland, and the Tartars were reinforced with some Turkish Troops under Usuff Pasha to assist Dorosensko against the Poles, who were with a considerable Army fallen into Ukrania; And the Captain Pasha, with twenty eight Sail of Gallies, was dispeed∣ed into the Black Sea for carrying of such Provisions and Ammunition for War as was necessary for supply of the Army; Besides which, no pre∣parations of War were designed, these being judged sufficient, though not to conquer, yet at least to repress the Incursions, and amuse or keep the Armes of the Enemy employed.

For at the Ottoman Court the face of all things was become serene and calm, no Seditions of great men, nor discontents of the people, nor * 9.30 black and cruel designs of State disturbed or clouded the splendour of the Solemnities, or the brows of the great Statists, but all matters ran in an uninterrupted course of Joy and Festivity. The Sultan, who in his actions shewed himself a most benign Prince, sparing and compassio∣nate of the blood and misery of his Subjects, hath, since his arrival to a mature Age, exercised a wise manner of Government, severe and just, and yet void of the cruelty and tyranny of his Ancestors; under whom the trading Christians enjoyed the priviledge of their Capitulations with more justice, and less frequent Avanias. The Vizier also, and other great Officers, being sensible of the benefit which Trade begat, treated Merchants with more gentleness and respect than in former times, their Ships not being forced on every occasion into the Grand Signior's ser∣vice

but rather perswaded to it by rewards and fair promises, otherwise than in the times of former Viziers; and it is to be wished also that the like might be said under the Government of those which are to succeed; though if we look forward to the years 1678 and 1679 we shall find the Scene of things altered, and not only Merchants, but even Ambassadors, and the Representatives themselves, remain under sad discouragements. Amongst these joys and gentle ways of Government, the manner of this Court was much altered; the Divan had not for two months space been opened for business, to the great prejudice and interruption of Justice; Wine, that great abomination to the Turkish Law, which four years past was by the Imperial Decree forbidden under pain of Death and a thousand Execrations and Curses, was now the common Drink, and divertisement in fashion, used immoderately by all, excepting the Grand Signior, the Mufti, and Reis Effendi; the Vizier himself having been excessively intemperate therein, had extinguished the natural heat of his stomach, which could be warmed by no less heat than what pro∣ceeds from Aqua Vitae; by which debauchery and indisposition all busi∣nesses were slowly and negligently dispatched, and according to his exam∣ple the Officers and Ministers acted in their Affairs, which in former times being always dispatched by nine a Clock in the Morning, that became now the time and hour of rising.

The Grand Signior himself, though not taught by his Attendants to drink Wine, lest it should perhaps betray him to some actions dangerous to them, gave himself to Amours; for falling in love with a Polish Wo∣man, lately captivated at Kemenitz, he made her his Second Hasakee or Sultaness; for having had the good fortune to bring him a Son, that ho∣nour was the reward of her fruitfulness; and that he might give other testimonies of his favour, he cast his eyes on a poor Chinganee, or Gipsy Boy, who with singing and dancing so pleased him, that he gave him six purses of money, containing three thousand Dollars, with Horses and Servants, and took him into the Seraglio. Amidst these Delights the Grand Signior gave order to the Vizier not to speak to him of three things, Neither of returning to Constantinople, nor against his Favou∣rite, nor against his Hunting; in other matters he might use free∣dom.

Another alteration of a better nature, with reference to Learning and Knowledge, seems also remarkable in this Court; for the Grand Signior having been some years past presented by the Dutch Resident, with twelves large Volumes of the new Atlas, upon an accidental sight thereof was so pleased, that he commanded it should speedily be transla∣ted into Turkish; to which Work Dr Alexandro Mauro Cordato, the Viziers Interpreter, who succeeded in the place of Panaioti deceased, was nominated; but he finding it too unweildy for him, desired the assistance of a French Jesuit, then at Scio, skilful in the Turkish and Arabick Languages, who was immediately sent for, and therein employed; and though it is thought, that this business is above their Element, and that it will soon cool and be neglected, yet it seems to be the first step which the Turks have made unto Learning, and therefore is the more observable.

And now the Festivals beginning on the 16^th of May, we must for * 9.31 some days lay aside all business, and observe with what order and form these Solemnities were performed. In the first place, On this day the

Grand Signior, with the young Prince his Son, went to their Tents, which were pitched very sumptuously in the Plain near the City, and indeed were truly stately and magnificent; all the great men, as the Vi∣zier, Mufti, and others, having their Pavilions erected; amongst which was raised a very stately Throne, with a Canopy of Cloth of Gold, extended under the shady leaviness of two tall Elms, which, set off with many Lamps, in the Night represented a very pleasant and glorious Scene. On this Seat of State the Sultan placed himself in the morning, being accom∣panied thither by all the Pashaws then present, and by the Representa∣tives of those who were absent; who according to their Degree, in order kissing his Vest, delivered in a Silk Purse a Note or Schedule of their Presents, which were afterwards put into the Tefterdar's or Lord Trea∣surers hands to see and compare them with the particulars received; which were so great and considerable, that they far surpassed the Char∣ges and Disbursments of the Solemnity. Opposite to the Tents were several poles fixed, between which at Night were hung Lamps of seve∣ral shapes, which being varied every Night made a very pleasing and magnificent Object; by light of which in the Evening were exercised se∣veral tricks of Activity, as Wrestlings, Dancing, and Singing, and some∣times were acted Turkish Comedies, which consist only of Farces, and some ridiculous Dialogues, and at last the divertisements of the night con∣cluded with Fire-works, which were so many, that (as reported) 240 men were employed for four months time in the making of them, and yet there are better made in Christendome; only one seemed to ex∣cel the rest, being a sort of Rocket, which went up very high, with∣out any tail of fire, like the common ones, carrying only a small com∣pacted Globe of red fire like a Star, and making no noise in mounting, but raised to its height breaks. These were the pastimes of the Night; in the day time all the several Arts and Trades, some one day, and some another, passed before the Tents, every one offering their Presents, as they passed, representing by some kind of Pageant and Procession their diversities of Trade: this continuued for fifteen days. On the 25^th of this instant May, was a solemn Cavalcade, in which marched the Janisa∣ries with all their chief Officers, Chiauses, and Mutafaracas, &c. And of the Great Men, the Vizier, Mufti, and Kul-ogli the Favourite, the first on the right hand, and the second in the middle; after them followed the young Prince who was to be circumcised, extraordinary rich in the Furniture of his Horse, and the number and largeness of the Diamonds, which were on his Tulbant and Breast. In this Cavalcade were carried twenty four small Nachils, and two large ones, as high as the Mast of a Ship, which were carried by a hundred Slaves, and set before the Seraglio, which are in form of triumphant Pyramids, adorned with Tinsils in thirteen Divisions, according to this following Form or Description.

[illustration]

A Turkish Pageant

On the 27^th, being the day of Mahomet's Birth, the Grand Signior rode publickly to the Mosch of Sultan Selim, having no other attendance than the Retinue of his own Court; his Pages were very rich in Cloth of Gold, each carrying a Feather studded with a rich Jewel on his Head; after the Grand Signior rode the young Prince, who that Night was circumcised. During this Festival, a vast number of people was fed at the charge of the Grand Signior, and about two thousand circumcised, every one of which had a Quilt given him, with a small pay of three Aspers a day for his Life.

This Solemnity for the Circumcision being ended, on the 10^th of June began the Feast for the Marriage. The Kuzlir Aga, who is the black * 9.32 Eunuch of the Women, was Brideman or Comparé to the young Prin∣cess, and the Tefterdar or Lord Treasurer to Kul-ogli, both which in the name of the Bride and Bridegroom went before the Lord Chief Ju∣stice called the Kadelescher, and by him had the Articles of Marriage wrote, and passed into publick Act; which being 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the Presents were sent, and sirst those from the Bridegroom to the Bride, which were these, a great number of Beasts and Birds ill-favouredly made in Sugar, thirty Mules laden with two Chests of Sweet-meats apiece, and about their necks each carried a Vest of Sattin for the Muletiers, then were car∣ried a great many Pots of Sherbet, then an hundred and twelve men car∣rying Vests of Silk, Cloth, Velvet, and Cloth of Gold, some had three, some five or six at least wrapt up in Linen; then went five Horses, one with rich Furniture; then followed a noble Vest of Cloth of Gold lined with Sables and nine Buttons and Loops on a side embroidered with large Pearl, on the top of which on the one side was a very large Dia∣mond, and on the other a Saphire, with Shoes, Boots, and Pattents for the Bagno, all covered with Pearl; likewise two Dressing-boxes, with Looking-glasses, and a Cap in form of a Crown, a little Cabinet em∣broidered all over with Pearl, eight Girdles set with Emeralds, Rubies, and Diamonds, a large Diamond-ring, a pair of Pendants of two great Emeralds, with many other particulars, which in passage were impossi∣ble to be remembred.

These Presents being thus performed on the part of the Bridegroom to his Bride, the next Presents concerned the Grand Signior to his Daugh∣ter, which were in place of her Dowry according to the custom of the Eastern Countries: wherefore the 19^th of this month the Presents were ushered with a most solemn Cavalcade of all the Grandees of the Court to the House of the Bridegroom, which were two Gardens made of Su∣gar, sorty little Nachils, eighty six Mules laden with Houshold-stuff, ten men with her Dressings, as Boots, Shoes, &c. embroidered with Pearl as the former; then were carried her Jewels set in Girdles, Bracelets, &c. promiseuously together, not in that rule as those were which were sent her by the Bridegroom. The Houshold-stuff was made up with coverts, yet howsoever some parts were left open on the sides, to shew that the Cushions were embroidered with Pearl, and others were of Velvet em∣broidered with Gold. At last came twelve Coaches with Slaves and thirty six black Eunuchs. The 23^d the Bride was conducted to her Bride∣grooms Palace with a solemn Cavalcade, with two great Nachils of the same form and bigness as those carried at the Cavalcade of the Prince, with two smaller ones of Silver. The Bride was seated in a handsom Coach drawn with six Horses, and covered with Plates of Silver, and the

sides adorned with long Streamers of Tinsel: before which went the Kuzlir Aga or chief black Eunuch of the Women: after followed four Coaches with six Horses apiece, and twenty one more with four Horses, each carrying two Eunuchs: then at some distance off came the Hasakee or Queen-Mother to the Bride in a Coach all covered with Plates of Sil∣ver, and attended with ten other Coaches more: the night following the Bride was conducted to the Nuptial Chamber in ceremony only, she not being yet ripe for consummation of Marriage: all which Solemnity was attended at the Bridegrooms Court, with the same Sports and Fire∣works which were made at the Tents, with an addition of dancing on the Ropes, and sliding down a Rope fastned to the top of the Steeple of the Mosch of Sultan Selim, which had like to have proved fatal to one who came down with a Boy at his back; for when he was about twenty yards from the ground, the Rope broke, but falling on a tree first, and then on a man, he was taken up with little hurt. The most remarkable of all these Shows, was a man that walked up a Rope as high as the second Balcony of the Menareh or Steeple of Sultan Selim, which is as high as commonly our Spire-Steeples are in England: And another hanging on a Rope with his hands, with his body extended, turned himself twelve times round with his hands: at all which Sights the Grand Signior was a constant Spectator. In this manner these So∣lemnities ended, the Mosayp or Favourite rich in the esteem of his Prince, and in high honour with all, had yet some allay to attemper and moderate his joy; for the Princess not yet fit for consummation, in case she dyed before that time, all her Jewels and Goods must return to the Grand Signior, notwithstanding which he would be obliged to pay her Dowry, which was said to be the Sum of two years Revenue of Grand Cairo; but let it be what it will, he will be insolvent, being, as reported, three hundred Purses already in debt. And now to demon∣strate the uncertainty of the Courts of Princes, as well as of all other places and conditions of the World, the Great Tefterdar or Treasurer, who had for the space of thirteen years managed this Office with singu∣lar industry and advantage, was now removed from thence, and under a specious shew of preferment, was advanced to the Dignity of Pasha of Grand Cairo: this change was the more wondered at, because he was a Person so acute and so proper for the Office, that no man that held the * 9.33 place did ever manage it with greater reputation, nor with greater be∣nefit to the Interest of his Prince; for besides his good husbandry in other matters, he was so skilful in knowing the price of Commodities, and so near in making his Bargains, that the Merchant could scarce live by him, which in that consumption of Goods made in the Seraglio, will produce a considerable abatement, when all things are bought at the best hand; considering which, many reasons were alledged, and con∣jectures made of his removal: some said, That the Grand Signior having a liking to a young Man of his, to prevent his being taken into the Se∣raglio, the Testerdar gave him a Wife, and thereby greatly displeased the Grand Signior, as if he had purposely contrived it, to defeat his de∣sires: others said, That the Grand Signior would have borrowed money of him to pay the Arrears of the Spahees, which he refused to lend: but others talked, and that with best reason, That Kara Mustapha the old Chimacam, who is always with the Grand Signior, had found an oppor∣tunity to represent him amiss, suggesting, that the Tefterdar should say,

That want of money in the Treasury was caused by the vast Sums con∣sumed in the fooleries of the late Feasts: and the Vizier, though he en∣tertained no personal animosity against him, yet was willing to sacrifice him to the friendship of Kara Mustapha. And so being dispossessed of his Office, thereunto succeeded the Janifary Esendi or Judge-Advocate of the Janisaries, a great Drinker of Wine, and one not to hold any comparison with the parts and abilities of his Predecessour. Money now wanting greatly in the Treasury, several ways were sought to bring it * 9.34 in, and to save expences. The first of which was, that a review be made of all Otoraks, such as Milites emeriti, who are excused from the War, and yet receive their pay; from which number those were exclu∣ded who had bought it, or were not come legally by it, which would save the Grand Signior a vast Sum of Money yearly: and to help at this time of need, the late Treasurer must refund and ease himself of money, before he enters on that rich and important Office of Grand Cairo. And Chusaein Aga the chief Customer, who was a man that had inriched him∣self by many bad ways and arts, was displaced from his Office, and cau∣sed to disgorge great Sums of Money to add unto the Supplies of the Treasury. He was a Person of a subtle disposition, raised from the mean degree of a Shoemaker, and being well acquainted both with good and bad ways of gaining money, was a proper Instrument for the Turkish Government, it being his fortune to fish riches rather for others than himself. And now being deprived of his Office and the best part of his Wealth, he resolved, like all other discontented Ministers, to take a Pilgrimage to Mecha, and to that end made a solemn Visit to the Pasha of Cairo, then in his Tents near Scutari, acquainting him of his intenti∣ons to wait on him, and perform his Respects in his passage to the Holy Kebleh or Mecha.

The Turks have not of late years been very prodigal of the blood of their Subjects, nor have those Executions been done of late on any Offi∣cer, unless his Tyranny and Oppression of the people did justly draw due punishment upon himself. And such was the case of the Kahya or Secretary of the Chimacam or Governour in the Viziers absence of Con∣stantinople, who taking on himself the management of all the Affairs of his Master, acted every thing according to his own pleasure; for finding that whatsoever he did or propounded, was always confirmed and assen∣ted unto by his easie Lord, he assumed a boldness to undertake any thing upon the proffers of mony, so the Sum was in any manner agreeable to the greatness of the matter required, or to the danger he incurred; by which means he involved his careless and unwary Master in such intrigues, * 9.35 as could have no excuse besides his own supineness, and the corruptness of his Servant. At this manner of administring Justice, the people being discontented, hastened the removal of the Chimacam: and now another entring on the Office, the Kahya remained exposed to the malice and complaints of all his Enemies, amongst which none was of greater force than an accusation laid against him, for having granted leave to the Armenian Christians at Constantinople for a Sum of Money to erect a Church; for which, though a Command was granted by the Great Vi∣zier, obtained at a good price, to build one there of Timber, but of a low and mean Fabrick; yet the Kahya for a greater Sum of twenty Pur∣ses of Money, or ten thousand Dollars, improved this Command, and changed their Materials from Timber to Stone and Mortar: the which

Building beginning to rise with some magnificence, offended the neigh∣bouring Turks with so much scandal, that great numbers of them car∣ried the Complaints thereof to the Grand Signior; who calling the Vizier, and examining the Case, the Vizier would owne no other Command, than for repairing of an old Church, but not building one new. Where∣upon Sentence of Death being passed on the Kahya, an Officer was sent to execute it. And in his way to Constantinople, at a place called Selebrea, meeting with the Offender, he caused him to return again with him to Constantinople, where having strangled him, his Body was thrown into the Sea.

We have thus far discoursed of the Affairs at home, which consisted for the most part in jollities and divertisements; let us now look on the enterprizes and attempts abroad, and we shall find no great mat∣ter of action this year performed against Poland, more than some incur∣sions made into Ukrania by the Turks and Tartars under the Conduct of Ibrahim Pasha, in which we have no Battels, nor great Skirmishes to recount, only a seizure or surprize of those Cosacks, which were not under the jurisdiction of Dorosensko, who like sheep were driven from their pastures, and Men, Women, and Children carried away into Cap∣tivity, and transplanted into Countries, where they might better serve the purposes and designs of the Turkish Empire; to which ends also vast numbers of Tartars with their Families, were called to inhabit the circumjacent parts of Kemenitz, for better security of that Conquest, to which the Tartars most willingly concurred, esteeming it a happy Bargain to exchange the Soil of Tartary for the fruitful Plains, and more gentle Air of Poland. And thus we may consider what the intestine Discord of the Poles hath brought upon themselves; that they, who in former days maintained their honour and reputation with the Turks, be∣yond any of the bordering Nations; not having ever suffered them to con∣tinue in their Country, much less to sojourn or possess one palm of Ground therein; can now more easily see them before the Walls of Leo∣polis or Cracovia, and planted in the very Bowels of their Countrey, ra∣ther than a King of their own Countrey set over them not agreeable to their own humour and fancy; or perhaps rather than behold the envied exaltation of some persons to dignity, or some little disorders in their Government; of which the Turk knows well to make use, it be∣ing no new Lesson for him, to profit himself of the Discord and Animo∣sities of the Christians.

In like manner the Marine Affairs of the Turks this year afforded lit∣tle worthy of observation, unless it were, That the Captain Pasha was employed with about thirty Sail of Gallies into the Black Sea, for transporting of Ammunition and Provision to those Forces in Ukra∣nia; but he returned not with an equal number of Gallies, with which he departed, having lost five of them by storm, and then arrived at Constantinople on the 26^th of October, called by the Greeks the Feast of S^t Demetrius, and by the Turks Cassim-gheun, a day which is commonly remarkable for Storms at Sea; of which the Turks and Greeks are so ap∣prehensive or superstitious, that on that day or near that time, either before or after, until the storm hath vented its fury, and taken its course, they will not adventure themselves unto the Sea, upon the most pressing occasion, or hopeful inducement whatsoever.

And here I judge it requisite to conclude this Year with two matters

very observable relating unto Trade: The first is with reserence unto the Genoueses, who in the Year 1666. first sent their Ambassador Signior Du∣razzo, with many Presents and great Magnificence to conclude a Peace with the Ottoman Empire, with the sole design and intention of Trade; which having been established on no other foundation at the beginning, * 9.36 than that of their Temins, and the Fabrick of their own Cloth, when the first failed, as it did in two years after, and that their Cloth turned not to account, but was out-sold by the English and Dutch, then their Trade began to decay, or rather never came to perfection, like the fruit of a young tree, which buds fairly, and produces fruit, but hath not strength to digest or bring it to maturity: Even so it was with the Genoucses, who having been at the charge of an Ambassadour Extraordinary, and setled a Resident at Constantinople, and a Consul at Smyrna, and all the other Formalities of Trade, wanted that nourishment thereof from their own soil, which produces the true and natural fruit of Commerce, which is gain and profit; and being out-done by other Nations in shipping, there could little or no benefit be expected from their own Navigation in the Levant. For these reasons, their Trade failing, the Duties of Con∣sulage on Goods appointed to maintain the Officers, and desray the pub∣lick Expences, were consequently wanting; so that the Count Fieschi Rosident for that Republick at Constantinople, finding himself in great distresses and necessities, and unable to maintain himself and his Atten∣dants agreeable to his Character and Quality, often advised his Prince and the Senate of the unhappy state of their Affairs, desiring from them either to provide a Supply agreeable to the occasions, or to recal him from that Office, where he could no longer live in that Honour required. This importunity produced the exchange of Officers, and the Mission of Signior Giustiniano to reside at Constantinople, and Signior 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at Smyrna; the first of which, some few days after his arrival, being unfor∣tunately killed with a Carabine in his Chamber at Consiantinople, as be∣fore related, the Office of Resident came to be still continued in the person of Fieschi, who remaining without provisions necessary to main∣tain his degree, and the annual Presents expected by the Turks, which they esteem as due as their Income, and as part of their Revenues, was forced to take up money on Pawns, and his own credit at the Interest of 20, 25, or 30 per cent. according as his necessities increased; and the ap∣prehensions men conceived of an insufficiency and hazard in their secu∣rity, was the cause that the debt, which in the beginning was inconside∣rable, increasing with Interest upon Interest, came at length to the Sum of sixty or seventy thousand Dollars, which the Republick of Genoua, attributing in a great measure to the ill Conduct of Fieschi, and judging the greatest part of this debt to be feigned, sent another Resident called Signior Spinola to succeed him in his Office, who arriving at Smyrna in the month of May of this present year, on a stout Ship hired of the Ve∣netians, and under the notion of a Man of War accompanied with a Merchant Ship, and a new Consul (the old one dying the year before) setled there such Orders, as were judged necessary for the government of their Affairs. But before these Genoueses arrived, a report had fore-ran them from Ligorne and other parts, that their Ships brought great quanti∣ties of false Gold and false Pieces of Eight: the which coming to the cars of the Turks, Commands were provided against their arrival to search their Ships, and try their Monies; to which the Genoueses not conde∣scending

Arz or testimony was made thereof by the Kadi unto the Grand Signiors Court. In the interim whilst this Arz went up, and the answer expected, the Genouese Resident designing to proceed forward on his Voyage to Constantinople, demanded the Kadi's Moraselau or Tic∣ket of Licence for the Man of War on which he came, to pass the Castle, (for that Ship had entred within the Port.) The Kadi judging it ne∣cessary, that both the Resident and Ship should attend the arrival of the answer from above, refused to grant this Licence; whereupon the Resident all in a rage imbarked himself, and immediately set sail, and having a fair Breez out of the Port, gently slided along by the side of the Castle without any stop or interruption.

This affront being put upon the Kadi, greatly displeased him; so that calling the Lieutenant and Gunner of the Castle into question, and not admitting of their Plea, that the Ship was a Man of War, and the person thereon a Resident, both which were priviledged, and both going up to the Grand Signiors Court, were to answer there for what was laid against them; but this I say, not being admitted for reason, the Kadi commit∣ted them both to Prison, from whence with some charge afterwards they released themselves.

The new Resident being arrived at Constantinople, the Creditors of Count Fieschi demanded payment of the debts owing to them, which was given in, to amount to sixty thousand Dollars, and so much was to be paid before Fieschi should be permitted to depart, or at least that part thereof being satisfied in hand, the new Resident Spinola should give security for payment of the remainder: the which he refusing to do, as not owning the accounts which Fieschi had given in, in regard he judg∣ed them to be composed of extravagant Interests, and to arise on char∣ges not allowable by that Republick, who after the death of Giusti∣niano disowned Fieschi for their Minister; hereupon great disturbances and commotions arose amongst the Creditors, some of which being in great Power, as the Janisary-Aga and others, Sequestration was laid on their Man of War; so that she was toaed away to the Arsenal, and there laid up, and attached for payment of the debt: which arising on the ac∣count of the Publick, the Goods of the Common-wealth was justly esteemed liable to the Sequestration: during which time the Pestilence, the Epidemical disease of that season at Constantinople, affecting with its contagion the Ships company, about eighteen or twenty of them dyed thereof, and all their affairs reduced to a strange consternation.

In this interim many and various were the disputes and contests be∣tween the two Residents; sometimes they proposed to refer their diffe∣rences to the decision of the English, French, and Venetian Ministers; sometimes again, finding the distance so wide and spatious between them, they resolved to have their matters determined by Turkish Sen∣tence. At length the new Resident perceiving no end of this business, and that the Ship lay ingaged at a great charge, and as it were captiva∣ted to the great dishonour of the Republick, came to an agreement to pay thirty three thousand Dollars, one third whereof was to be paid in hand, and the other two thirds by equal portions in the space of one year; the first payment to be made after six months, and the other six months after; to which not only the Resident, but their Merchants also entred personally into obligation. In this manner the Ship being cleared, and taking such lading as offered for Genoua at Constantinople, sailed for

Smyrna; where taking another Ship of the same Country into her com∣pany, departed with the Dutch Convoy for Christendom. But having remained six months in Port, subjected to much charge and trouble, and not finding a Freight equal to the time and expence, was no great in∣couragement to the Genoueses to continue this Trade; which by good experience appears in no manner agreeable to their Country, nor yield∣ing success answerable to the long expectation of ten years past.

In this Year it was, that the Grand Signior and Great Vizier at the in∣stigation of Chusaein Aga the chief Customer (whom we have before mentioned) casting their eyes on Smyrna, and finding it a place of great Trade, and a convenient Port, for which in ancient times it was always famous, and for the same cause was frequented by Merchants both from the Eastern and Western parts of the World; so that it was become the only great and considerable Mart or Scale within the Precincts of the Turkish Empire: considering it (I say) in this manner with a benign eye, as bringing great profit and advantage, they began to think it worthy the Ornament of some publick Edifices, founded with that Mag∣nificence as might endure long, and renew the ancient Honour and Re∣putation of Smyrna: Hereupon they erected in the first place a Besasteen, * 9.37 which is in the nature of our Exchange, where several Shops are made, and variety of Goods sold; and to make the better Front towards the Sea, it was founded therein on vast Stones and Piles, fit to support a weighty Building.

The next Edifice erected was a Custom-house built into the Sea only on Piles of Timber, with a handsom Front towards the Sea; and this the Great Vizier judged to be a work not only necessary, but also agree∣able to the Majesty of his Master; for until this time the Customer li∣ved in a hired House, not unlike the others which Merchants inhabit. And now this House being compleated, a Hattesheriff or Royal Decree came down from the Court, commanding that all Ships that came into that Port either to lade or unlade, should lay their sides to that Custom-house Scale, and thereon discharge their Goods, and receive others.

And now whereas the Merchants injoyed at all times in former days the convenience of having their Goods landed on, and laden from their own Keys or Scales, they greatly resented this innovation; and as they unwillingly quit any Privlledge, so they judged this not unworthy to be contended for with singular constancy and resolution: the commodious∣ness of which was thought so considerable, that it not only caused this place in former days to flourish, and to be distinguished from all the Marts in the World; but also the injoyment thereof invited the Inhabi∣tants from the more elevated parts of Smyrna (where was health and pleasure) to the lower Bogs and Marishes, exchanging health and chear∣ful air for profit and convenience of Commerce. Hereupon applications were made by all the Consuls of the Frank Nations to their Ambassa∣dours and Ministers at the Grand Signiors Court. In the mean time Trade by common agreement was interdicted, at least as to the lading or unlading of Ships, which continued for several days, and touched somewhat grievously the English and Dutch Nations: the first having two Ships, and the latter six Merchant-ships in Port. The English Am∣bassadour being then personally at Adrianople, was the first who without the assistance of any other Minister, moved in this affair, but found great opposition in it from the Turkish Officers; who with some resent∣ment

of the present reluctancy of the Merchants, declared not without pas∣sion, [unspec 1676] the resolution the Grand Signior had to conform the honour of the Custom-house in some semblance with those of Christian Princes; and therefore did wonder that the Christian Merchants could so easily con∣descend to the rules of those Custom houses in their own Countries, where they were Natives, and yet could not support the same in these parts where they were Aliens and Strangers. And as a farther evidence of the Turks resolution to maintain this point, it was said by the Vizier's Kahya, that the Grand Signior was resolved to blow up both Port and Town, rather than not be obeyed in his own Dominions; with this Answer, Merchants despairing of the success, began to unlade their ships at the Custom house, or to give an account there of the Goods in their Boats; for the Customer was become sensible, that there was not suffici∣ent Water for ships to ride at the Key of the Custom house, and did al∣so indulge unto the Merchants several other particulars herein, that so the innovation might sit the more lightly on them, which he perceived was so ill resented and taken to heart. And this was the first beginning in the Months of August and September, when this priviledge was taken from the Merchants. And in this Year also the Great Chan next to the Besasteen was in Building, and the first Foundation thereof laid, and the great Aquaduct brought from the Plains of Bogiaw, and little Har∣chi-bonar.

Anno Christi 1676. Hegeira 1087.

THis Year began with joyful News to the whole Turkish Empire, all places and Cities of less renown rejoycing to hear the intentions of the Sultan to refresh and adorn again his Capital Throne of Constan∣tinople with the Imperial Presence; for that City (which is the most proper Scituation of the World, to be made the head of a great Empire) having now almost for sixteen years wanted the Rays of Majesty, and the Coun∣tenance of the Sultan, became almost abandoned and forsaken of its Inha∣bitants, so that the spacious Seraglios or Palaces of the chief Ministers and Officers of the Empire began to decay and run to ruine, and the Artisans and Shop-keepers to leave their dwellings, and to follow their Trade at Adrianople, or in the Camp. But now the News of the de∣signed * 9.38 return of the Grand Signior to his ancient Seat, filled all places with joy and triumph, especially at Constantinople, which was not more satisfied with the consideration of the benefit and advantage it was likely to receive by the Royal Presence, than that those suspicious and jea∣lousies which formerly possessed the mind of the Sultan with a preju∣dice against this place, did seem now to vanish, and that he reassumed a confidence of his Royal City equal to that love and esteem which his Ancestors had of it; so that the humour which then possessed Constan∣tinople appeared like that of London at our Kings Restauration, all joy, even to transport, for this unexspected Return; the people in the streets congratulating their mutual happiness, thanked God, that they had li∣ved to see that happy day and blessed hour.

The occasion of this unexspected and sudden resolution caused many roving guesses and opinations of the reasons of it. Some said a Dream which the Grand Signior had, and which gave great disturbance to his thoughts, until he resolved for Constantinople. Others said, the revolt

and troubles at Cairo, of which we shall presently have occasion to dis∣course, and some added certain Commotions at Bagdat, or Babylon; some reported, that Xeriff of Mecha wrote him a Letter, that he could not ac∣knowledge * 9.39 him the Head and Protector of the Mussulmin Faith, so long as he had abandoned his Imperial City, and lived in the mountains and unknown places. Others said, that the Janisaries and Militia murmured, and that his Coming to Constantinople was forced and not to be avoided; and that the Sultan being now out of love with Adrianople, had cursed it, and sworn never more to set foot in it, having ordered the Materials sent for the building of the Great Seraglio at Adrianople, to be stopped on the way, and returned back again. At this rate all the World talk∣ed and discoursed, joy and hopes made the people fancy every thing according to their wishes. The Grand Signior being approached near to Constantinople, fixed himself in his Camp in the Fields, near a small Seraglio of his own, called Daout Basha, from whence the people for many days expected, that he should, according to the Custom of his Ancestors, make a solemn Entry; instead whereof he made some Sal∣lies with a small Company through the Streets, as it were incognito, ta∣king his pastime on the Water, and on the sides of the Bosphorus in his Gallies and Boats, but most commonly frequented his Palace of Scuta∣ri on the Asian side, where with much delight and confidence he lodg∣ed and reposed his Court, but made no solemn Entry through the City, nor frequented his great Seraglio; where though he might perhaps dine, and pass certain hours, yet he slept not one Night there; of which the people took especial notice, and thereby received consirmation of the jealousie their Soveraign had of them, to their extraordinary grief and dissatisfaction; however it was some contentment to the people, and renown unto the City to have their Emperour so near, though it was rumoured as if the Court towards the approach of Winter intended a∣gain to return unto Adrianople. In the mean time the Grand Signior took his chief delight and divertisement on the Water, passing in his Gallies and Pleasure-Boats up the Bosphorus to the mouth of the Black Sea; and thence returning, much frequented the Gardens, and Houses of Delight upon the Banks of the River; and visiting all places, a Country House called Therapea, belonging to the Dutch Resident, re∣ceived the honour of his Presence, which he liked so well, that he took it from the Proprietor, and conferred it without any consideration of money on one of his Courtiers, giving out a Proclamation, That no Christian Minister should possess any Seat or Habitation on the side of the Bosphorus. A strange thing, and what is not to be paralleled in any part of the World.

About the beginning of this Year the Captain Pasha died, and Zaid Ahmet Pasha-ogli, then at the Camp, succeeded him; his Father was a famous Man, and in the same Charge, but cut off by old Kuperlee. Soon after Ibrahim Pasha, General of the Army at Kemenitz, likewise died, and his Office was conferred on Ibrahim Pasha, that was Pasha of Candia, of whom we have had often occasion to speak, being a great friend to the English Nation. The Great Vizier also was not far re∣mote from the Consines of Death, being now fallen, by reason of im∣moderate drinking of Wine, and chiefly of hot Cinamon Waters, into a formed Dropsie and Jaundice.

In the preceding year we touched on the removal of the Tefterdar

or Treasurer from his Office to the Government of Grand Cairo, and the reasons for it, which though it might be a preferment (being the richest and most important Charge of the Empire) to which the esteem the Sultan had of his parts and abilities, might probably advance him; yet the imploying of him at a distance so remote, was certainly an effect of some displeasure, whereby he or his Favourites judged him a Person not sit to remain longer near the Royal Presence. Wherefore having commenced his Journey (as before mentioned) he arrived at Grand Cairo, where he had not long continued before he began, according to the natural acuteness of his mind and hugstering manner, to pierce with a narrow inspection into all Affairs of that Government, and particularly into the Revenue and Treasure of the Country, contriving with himself by what means the disorders might be corrected, and the Revenue and Tribute improved; for he had an excellent Genius or Spirit in the mat∣ters of Money, nothing in advantage of Interest could ever escape him; so that he began to lay a new foundation in all proceedings; he would not be contented with the old Taxes and Impositions, and where he found Lands improved, or the Customs augmented, he would put in for a share of the Benefits, and would reform every thing wherein he judged his Master to have been abused. But though he was acute and sharp-sighted in such matters as these, yet he wanted experience in the Government of Egypt; for the great Beghs of this Country being alarm∣ed * 9.40 with these innovations, began to stand upon their Guard, and to enter into private Consultations, in what manner to oppose themselves to this new way of Government, which looked like slavery, and de∣signs of bringing them into servitude, and a subjection unknown to them and their Fore-fathers. For indeed the Government of Egypt, if well considered, is rather Aristocratical than Monarchical; for though they acknowledge the Sultan to be their Head, and accept his Pasha for Ruler, and pay a yearly Tribute; yet the Beghs which are great Lords in their respective Countries, carry the sway and Dominion in all other matters, and will endure nothing which savours of oppression or inno∣vation; so that these persons grown jealous by the proceedings of the new Pasha, flew into open Sedition, and immediately to Arms, with force of which they assaulted the Pasha's Palace, took him and threw him into Prison. The News whereof flying with all haste to the Ottoman Court, appeared at the first apprehension or surprise as if all Egypt had revolted, and gave the World occasion to discourse, That the Wars were to be carried Eastward, and that the sudden resolution of removing the Court to Constantinople was in order to a farther March into those parts But frequent Messages with time making the business to be better under∣stood, caused the Grand Signior to dispeed with all haste another Pasha, with Commission to remove the former, and to continue all the ancient Customs and Priviledges from the beginning indulged to the Beghs of Egypt: with which Message and gentle words of grace and favour from the Sultan, all discontents being pacified, the former Pasha was released from his Imprisonment, and suffered to depart, and thence proceeded to the Island of Candia, where he entred on that Pashaluck, succeeding Ibrahim Pasha in Charge, who (as before related) was sent to Kemenitz to be General of the Army, in place of the Pasha lately deceased.

But here I must not forget a story which happened during the time of this Summer, whilst the Grand Signior had his abode and injoyed his

Recreations in the circumjacent parts of Constantinople, there was a cer∣tain Sultana which had been a cast Wench of Sultan Ibrahim, who after his death, having been married to some Pasha, obtained her release from the old Seraglio, and being also a Widow by the death of this Husband, had liberty to take her habitation on the Banks of the Bosphorus, or where she thought fit. This Lady was called Soltana Sporcha, in Turkish * 9.41 Mordar: how she came to be so nominated I cannot tell, perhaps some Italian Pages of the Court might in respect to her way of living impose this Name upon her, for she was no other than a Bawd, or something worse, making it her Profession to buy young Girls, and to educate them in singing, dancing, and in all the ways which best accomplish Courtisans. Amongst this Train of Scholars, she had one more brisk and aery than the others which could sing, and dance, and prate incompara∣bly, and was so quick in her Reparties, that she greatly delighted the Pasha's and Lords, whose pleasures she attended, bringing from them considerable Gifts and Presents to the enriching of her self and Mistress; and became so much the talk of the Court, that at length the report of her arrived the ears of the Grand Signior, who being also desirous to injoy some divertisement by the pranks of this witty Girl, sent to the Sultana one of the black Eunuchs for her: which Imperial Command she not daring to disobey, consigned her with great submission into the hands of the Messenger; but with this caution, that she humbly desired the Sultan not to make any attempt on her Chastity, in regard she was both a Virgin and a Free-woman. The Grand Signior having pleased himself with the wantonness of this Wench, began to take a fancy to her, and resolved to take her into the Seraglio; but she shewing a kind of nicety and coiness, the Grand Signior, who perhaps was better accom∣modated, sent her back again to her Mistress, reslecting (as was suppo∣sed) with some disgust on the cautions which accompanied her. It hap∣pened not long after, that this Girl exercising her Art in the presence of some great Persons, one Chesmé Aga, a Bosnian by Nation, Captain of the Great Viziers Guard, a stout and valiant man, happening to be a Spectator one night, became unfortunately enamoured of her, and from that time not being able to remove the impression she had made in his heart, resolved, if possible, to make her his Wife, and to that end made his affections known and his intentions of Marriage, both to her and to her Mistress. The Girl was well enough pleased to become the Wife of so honourable a Person; but the Sultana unwilling to lose the profit and benesit she daily brought her in, refused the Match, declaring, That she was a Slave, and not at her own disposal, and therefore in no capacity of bestowing her self any way without her consent. This impediment giving a stop to the Marriage, put the two Lovers on plots and contri∣vances in what manner to injoy each other, and Love being ingenious, quickly found out a means to bring them together; for the Girl esca∣ping from her Mistress, lodged her self in those Chambers which her Lo∣ver had found for her. And being now missed, none but Chesme Aga was charged with her, of whom she complained to the Grand Signior, and cited him before his Master the Great Vizier to answer for her; but he denying to know any thing of her, and no witness appearing against him, all farther proceedings were superseded for the present: But Soltana Sporcha keeping watchful spies upon all the motions of Chesmé Aga, at length found him and his Mistress together, and by the Authority of Of∣ficers

brought them both before the Vizier: to whom the Sultana sent a rude message, That Chesmé Aga should be punished, and that her Slave should be returned. The Vizier hereof acquainted the Grand Signior, and gave him to understand the message which the Sultana had sent him, desiring to know what punishment he was pleased should be inflicted on them. In which interim Chesmé Aga told the Vizier, That he expected no other than a sentence of death from the Grand Signior, only he de∣sired that his beloved Mistress might be spared, for he was sure he should live in her. It was not long before the fatal Decree came for putting Chesmé Aga to death, and sending the Woman to the Seraglio, which was immediately executed; which act might seem to denote a natural cruelty in the Sultan, being in reality very severe, though the whole course of his Reign hath been more gentle and mild than of any of the Ottoman Emperours; only this fact proceeded rather from disdain than thirst of blood, being angry that this Girl should prefer the Love of one of his Vassals before the Honours of the Seraglio, and that her Mistress the Soltana should charm him with a lye of her being free, when she was no other than a slave, and not long before bought for an incon∣siderable price.

Not long after this, and towards the 11^th or 12^th of September, when the Sun was come to the Equinoctial, the Grand Signior prepared to depart. The rumour of which displeasing and making sad the peoples * 9.42 hearts, as much as his presence before comforted them, it was given out, That the Grand Signior intended to return with the Spring, and divide the consolation, which his residence produced, between the two Regal Cities, and for an evidence thereof, he ordered a Platform to be laid for erecting a new Seraglio at Scutari, and the Vizier designed another at Bezick-rash, and the Palaces of the Pasha's and great Men were all putting into a way of Reparation, which for some time amused and con∣tented the minds of the Commonalty.

About the beginning of October the Grand Signior set forward towards Adrianople, being accompanied with the Mosayp, which is his Favourite, and Kara Mustapha who was his Chimacam, taking his recreation by the way in Hunting; but the Great Vizier Achmet Pasha continuing still sick of his Dropsie and Jaundice, took his Journey by Water as far as Selebrea for his better ease, and thence proceeding in a Horse-litter to Churlu, which is the half-way to Adrianople, on the 23^d of October ex∣pired his last; his Disease, though heightned by Wine and hot Spirits, * 9.43 yet was in some part hereditary, his Father dying of the Dropsie. His Body was on the 25^th brought back again in a Coach to Constantinople with a small Attendance, and buried in the same Sepulchre with his Father. He * 9.44 was a Person (for I have seen him often, and knew him well) of a mid∣dle stature, of a black beard, and brown complexion, something short∣sighted, which caused him to knit his brows and pore very intently when any strange person entred to his presence: he was inclining to be fat, and grew corpulent towards his latter days. If we consider his age when he first took upon him this important Charge, the Enemies his Fa∣ther had created him, the contentions he had with the Valede Sultana or the Queen-Mother, and the Arts he had used to reconcile the affections of these great Personages, and conserve himself in the unalterable esteem of his Soveraign to the last hour of his death, there is none but must judge him to have deserved the Character of a prudent and politick

Person. If we consider how few were put to death, and what inconsi∣derable Mutinies or Rebellions happened in any part of the Empire du∣ring his Government, it will afford us a clear evidence and proof of his gentleness and moderation beyond the example of former times; for certainly he was not a Person who delighted in bloud, and in that re∣spect of an humour far different from the temper of his Father; He was generous, and free from Avarice, a rare Vertue in a Turk! He was educated in the Law, and therefore greatly addicted to all the Forma∣lities of it, and in the Administration of that sort of Justice very pun∣ctual and severe; He was very observant of the Capitulations between our King and the Grand Signior, being ready to do Justice upon any corrupt Minister, who pertinaciously violated and transgressed them, of which I could give several instances, but these being improper for this place, are only in general to be mentioned with due gratitude in ho∣nour to his Memory. As to his behaviour towards the neighbouring Princes, there may, I believe, be fewer examples of his breach of Faith, than what his Predecessours have given in a shorter time of Rule. In his Wars abroad he was successful, having upon every expedition en∣larged the Bounds of the Empire; He overcame Newhawsel or Oywar, and laid thereunto a considerable part of Hungary, which to this day continues subject, and pays contribution to the Turk.

He concluded the War with Venice after twenty seven years continu∣ance, by an intire and total subjection of the Island of Candia, having sub∣dued that impregnable Fortress, which by the rest of the World was e∣steemed invincible.

He won Kemenitz, the Key of Poland, where the Turks had been frequently baffled, and laid Ukrania to the Empire; reducing the Co∣sacks, those mortal Enemies, to subjection, and to a desire of taking on them the Ottoman Yoke: and finally, ho imposed a new Tribute on all Poland. After all which Glories he dyed in the 47^th year of his Age, and 15^th year and 8^th day of his Government; a short time, if we con∣sider it, for such great actions; howsoever, if we measure his triumphs, rather than count his years, though he might seem to have lived but lit∣tle to his Prince and People, yet certainly to himself he could not dye more seasonable, nor in a greater height and eminency of Glory. Vt∣cunque Principi, & Reipublicae parum, sibi certè satis suae{que} Gloriae vixisse videbitur.

The Great Vizier having in this manner expired his last breath, the Seal was immediately carried by his Brother to the Grand Signior, who upon Receipt thereof, according to common expectation, conferred the same on Kara Mustapha Pasha, who had for so many years formerly exercised the Office of Chimacam, which is as much as Deputy to the * 9.45 Great Vizier, of whom in other places we gave a Character of being a wise and experienced Person, of a smooth behaviour, and a great Courtier; agreeable to which temper of mind, so soon as he attained this promotion, he sent an obliging and courteous Message to the Ser∣vants of the deceased Vizier, condoling with them the death of their Master, promising to take them and their Concernments into his Care and Protection; according whereunto he advanced Solyman Kahya (who was the late Vizier's Substitute, and for some years had managed all Af∣fairs) to the Office of Embrahore, which is chief Master of the Grand Signiors Horse, and is a place not only of honour, but of great security.

He that was his own Kahya he made a Vizier of the Bench, and Chima∣cam in the same manner as he was to Achmet Vizier; by which point of policy he seemed to have strengthened himself against all Ene∣mies, for having two Creatures of his own so well disposed; one near the Person of his Prince, who would be able to do him all good Offices; and the other (whensoever the Wars or other occasions should cause him to be absent from the Royal Presence) might supply his place with∣out attempting to supplant him. The Kapisler-Kahyasee, or Master of the Ceremonies to the late Vizier, he made his own Kahya, and all the other Agas which depended on that Court, he received into his own ser∣vice; so that in effect there seemed, by this great chance of Mortality, to be little other alteration in the Court, than of the single person of the deceased Vizier; of whose Memory, that the Grand Signior might evidence the love and esteem that he retained, he did not intermeddle or appropriate unto himself any part of his Estate, or disanulled his Testament; but resigned all into the hands of his Relations, challen∣ging no share or proportion thereof: And whereas the Vizier left no Children, the Estate fell to his Brother and Sisters, who to evidence their Devotion to Religion, and good will to the Publick, and to please the eyes of the envious World, conferred on Mecha the Rent of the new Custom house, the Besasteen, and new Chan built at Smyrna, and finished in the year 1677.

At this first change there were rumours, that the new Vizier had be∣gun his Government in blood, having cut off several Heads lately in Au∣thority; but all was false, and only grounded on a displeasure which he was known to have conceived against certain persons. Only one act he performed rather of justice than severity, having cut off one of the Pay-masters of the Exchequer for false Money. The occasion was this: Cer∣tain Muletiers having received money from the Exchequer in Venetian Zechins, and finding several of them false, returned them again, but could not prevail to have them changed; whereupon having made their Memorial thereof, they carried them to the Vizier, and upon ex∣amination, the Pay-master declared, That he received them from the Great Ibrahim Han-ogli, who being for that Cause sent for and accu∣sed, was put into a fear, which proved as dangerous to him as a Disease, the apprehensions of Death being worse than the reality; but the Great Tefterdar soon cleared him of this Accusation, having attested, That to his knowledge the money received from him was good, and disposed on other occasions; so that the whole blame lying now on the Pay-ma∣ster, and upon farther search more of the same stamp being found in his hands, he deservedly suffered the punishment of Death, the which had likewise been inflicted on another Officer of the same rank, but not be∣ing found so culpable as the other, he was permitted to redeem his life with forty Purses of Money, or twenty thousand Dollars.

Thus far we have seen the gentle and smooth behaviour of the present * 9.46 Vizier towards the Friends, Relations, and Servants of the deceased, and with what Acts of Justice he began his Government. But, be∣hold, on a sudden the face of the whole Court was changed, every Of∣ficer thereof putting on a Countenance of fierceness, pride, and arro∣gance, beyond the manner and custom lately practised. For the Great Vizier took on himself the State and Grandeur of the Sultan, (the ac∣cess being as difficult to him as to his Master) his Kahya that of the

Vizier, and so every inferiour Officer advanced himself into a fancy of possessing the next and immediate Degree above him. This haughty behaviour had a more particular influence on the Ministers and Repre∣sentatives of Foreign Princes, whose Interpreters were not admitted, as formerly, to private Audiences or Conferences about their Affairs, but only at the Publick Divan, where their Arzes or Memorials were to be preferred in the same manner as was practised by the Subjects of the Countrey, and those of conquered Nations, who petition for Justice. The which abasement was not only cast on the Interpreters, but on the Persons of the Representatives themselves: an example of which we have in the French Ambassadour; who coming at the time appoint∣ed to receive his Audience of the Vizier, was forced to expect a long time before he could have admittance, and then entering into the Chamber of Audience, was rudely crouded, and rushed upon by a Crew of unmannerly Chaouses, who no otherwise regarded the Person of the Ambassador, than if he had been one of the Grooms or Lacquies. Being come to the Seat of Audience, the Ambassadour observed, That the Stool for the Great Vizier was set upon the Soffrá, and that for Him below, or at the foot of it; the which being an unusual and unpractised diminution of the ancient honour given formerly to Am∣bassadours, he ordered one of his Servants, To set it again on the Soffrá equal with that of the Vizier's; the which being done, was again brought down by one of the Vizier's Pages, and placed as be∣fore; whereupon, the Ambassadour seizing the Stool with his own hand, carried it on the Soffrá, and sate upon it; which being re∣ported to the Vizier, then in his retiring Chamber, he sent twice to him to remove, letting him know, That unless the Stool were re∣turned into the Place appointed by him, he would not appear in the Chamber of Audience. Whereunto his Excellency returned this pru∣dent Answer, That the Vizier might dispose of his Chair as he pleased, but not of his Person. In which Interim the Chaous-bashee came in, roaring out, Calder, Calder, which is, Take it away, Take it away, (meaning the Stool) at which noise the Ambassadour arising to see what the matter was, had the Stool taken from under him; whereat being greatly enraged, he threw out of the Room in a high passion, and causing the Presents which he brought to be again returned with him, he mounted his Horse, and departed.

Afterwards it was intimated unto the English Ambassadour, That he might, if he pleased, receive Audience of the Great Vizier; But his Excellency, understanding in what manner the French Am∣bassadour had been treated, excused his Going, on pretence of an In∣disposition of health. Howsoever, the Venetian Bailo, and the Re∣sidents of Holland and Genoua were contented to be admitted unto Au∣dience on those terms which the Vizier was pleased to allow. And though during the time that he was Chimacam, and bore other in∣feriour Offices, and Charges of Trust, his behaviour was gentle, affa∣ble, and civil; yet I fear, that now having changed his Office, he will have altered his humour, and that his Greatness will have encreased his Pride, Avarice, and Fierceness: thus, no man knows what another will be, when he shall enter into power.

Dic mihi si fueris tu Leo, qualis eris.

And as Magistratus indicat Virum, so in the actions of his management the temper and constitution of this great Person will be discovered. And thus having given a short Account and Character of this pre∣sent Vizier, his future Acts and Monuments must be the Subject of o∣ther Pens.

FINIS.

Notes

• * 1.1

  Zechelhyd re∣volts to Apasi.
• * 1.2

  Oseck.
• * 1.3

  The Bridge burned.
• * 1.4

  Quin{que} Ecclesiae taken by Serini.
• * 1.5

  Sigeth besieg∣ed.
• * 1.6

  The Siege rai∣sed.
• * 1.7

  Claudiopolis yields it self to Apasi.
• * 1.8

  Count Peter Se∣rini defeats the Turks in the Streights of Morlac.
• * 1.9

  The danger of Serini.
• * 1.10

  Serini makes known to the Emperour his design against Kanisia.
• * 1.11

  Kanisia besieg∣ed.
• * 1.12

  The Diet at Ratisbone.
• * 1.13

  The strength of the Christi∣an Army.
• * 1.14

  Italy.
• * 1.15

  England,
• * 1.16

  Poland,
• * 1.17

  France.
• * 1.18

  Count Strozzi's Speech to the French King.
• * 1.19

  Rebellion of the Beghs in E∣gypt.
• * 1.20

  Ibrahim Pasha 〈◊〉〈◊〉,
• * 1.21

  and impriso∣ned.
• * 1.22

  A Dispute be∣tween the Muf∣ti and a Shegh.
• * 1.23

  Predictions a∣mongst the Turks.
• * 1.24

  The Grand Signiors aversion to Constan∣tinople.
• * 1.25

  A small Sera∣glio by that name near Con∣stantinople.
• * 1.26

  A Son born to the Grand Sig∣nior.
• * 1.27

  The Siege of Kanisia.
• * 1.28

  Fifteen Eng∣lish miles,
• * 1.29

  The Siege of Kanista raised.
• * 1.30

  The Turks pursue the Christian At∣tny.
• * 1.31

  The Turks in∣trench before 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.32

  Count Strozzi slain.
• * 1.33

  Serini's Rea∣sons to fight with the Turks.
• * 1.34

  The German Residents Let∣ter to Count Serini.
• * 1.35

  Montecuculi contrary to the opinion of Se∣rini declines the Battle with the Turks.
• * 1.36

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 retires from the Wars.
• * 1.37

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 ta∣ken.
• * 1.38

  Reflections on the disgrace of Serini.
• * 1.39

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 taken by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• * 1.40

  The Turks as∣sault Soisi.
• * 1.41

  Lewa taken.
• * 1.42

  The Pope re∣cals his Forces from assistance of the Empe∣rour.
• * 1.43

  The Pope sup∣plies the Em∣perour with money, but not with men.
• * 1.44

  Count Soisé marches to raise the Siege of Leventz.
• * 1.45

  The Turks be∣fore Lewa.
• * 1.46

  The Christian Army put themselves in∣to Battalia.
• * 1.47

  Husaein Pasha routed und tied.
• * 1.48

  Resuge denied them at Strigo∣nium.
• * 1.49

  The Moldavi∣ans and Vala∣chians return home.
• * 1.50

  Soisé assaults Barcan.
• * 1.51

  Farcan burnt.
• * 1.52

  The Turks with part of their Army pass the Rab.
• * 1.53

  The Rab swells with immode∣rate Rains.
• * 1.54

  The Turks vain joy.
• * 1.55

  Signifies the Son of a Kul, or Slave.
• * 1.56

  The defeat gi∣ven the Turk∣ish Army by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Rab.
• * 1.57

  Tae. lib. 1.
• * 1.58

  The slain on the Turks side.
• * 1.59

  Reasons why the Services of Montecuculi were accepted better than those of Serini.
• * 1.60

  Sedition in the Turkish Camp.
• * 1.61

  Tae. in Vitâ A∣gricol. e.
• * 1.62

  The Grand Signiors hunt∣ing at Yamboli.
• * 1.63

  Vizier sends for the Princes of Moldavia and Valachia.
• * 1.64

  The Princes of Moldavia and Valachia recal∣led to the Wars.
• * 1.65

  Fides Graeca, or the honesty of a Greek.
• * 1.66

  The reasons which inclined both Parties to Peace.
• * 1.67

  The Hungari∣ans oppose the Peace.
• * 1.68

  The Emperors Reasons for a Peace.
• * 1.69

  The French Army march homeward.
• * 1.70

  Serini's Death.
• * 1.71

  The Character of Serini.
• * 1.72

  The Vizier sends for his Mother to Bel∣grade.
• * 1.73

  The Blazing-star.
• * 1.74

  The Sultans hatred to Con∣stantinople in∣creases.
• * 1.75

  The Sultan seeks to de∣stroy his Bro∣ther.
• * 1.76

  The Vizier of∣fers to depose the Tartar Chan.
• * 1.77

  The Turkish Ambassadour departs.
• * 1.78

  Rumors of the People on oc∣casion of stay of the German Ambassadour.
• * 1.79

  Mustapha 〈◊〉〈◊〉 affectati∣on and popu∣larity.
• * 1.80

  It is in the fashion of a Mace, which the Turks wear at their Sad∣dles.
• * 1.81

  The German Ambassadours Entrance.
• * 1.82

  Audience gi∣ven to the Ger∣man Ambassa∣dour.
• * 1.83

  The Genoese make Peace with the Turk.
• * 1.84

  The Genoese received.
• * 1.85

  The Turks re∣solve to prose∣cute the War in Candia.
• * 1.86

  The Grand Signior passio∣nately loves his Queen.
• * 1.87

  The Seraglio at Constantino∣ple set on fire,
• * 1.88

  The Turks prepare for a War on Can∣dia.
• * 1.89

  The Grand Sig∣nior arrives at Constantinople.
• * 1.90

  Marquess Villa received into service of the Venetians.
• * 1.91

  The Speech of Marquis Villa to the Senate.
• * 1.92

  The German Ambassadour's last Audience with the Grand Signior.
• * 1.93

  The Reasons why the Ger∣man Ambassa∣dor interposed notin behalf of Transylvania.
• * 1.94

  The German Ambassadour's Audience with the Vizier.
• * 1.95

  An Ambassa∣dour arrives srom France.
• * 1.96

  Reflexions of the Turks on the Embassy of Monsieur De Ventelay.
• * 1.97

  A strange acci∣dent befallen the French Ca∣ptain of the Man of War.
• * 1.98

  The French Embassadours second Audi∣ence.
• * 1.99

  The Grand Sig∣niors Huntings.
• * 1.100

  The Nogay Tartar desires Lands of the Grand Signior.
• * 1.101

  Marquess Villa surveys the Forts in Dal∣matia.
• * 1.102

  Spalato.
• * 1.103

  Curzola.
• * 1.104

  Cataro and Pe∣rasto.
• * 1.105

  Clissa.
• * 1.106

  Sibenico.
• * 1.107

  June.
• * 3.1

  Sabatai wrote a Letter to elect one man out of e∣very Tribe.
• * 7.1

  The Jews scru∣ple to say the head of Israel.
• * 8.1

  Arab. Prov.
• * 8.2

  Arab. Prov.
• * 8.3

  The course of life which Sa∣batai led after he turned Ma∣hometan.
• * 8.4

  The manner of exchange of the Emperours and Turks Am∣bassadours.
• * 8.5

  The Turks meditate a new War.
• * 8.6

  An Engage∣ment near Ca∣nea.
• * 8.7

  Marquess Villa lands at the City of Candia.
• * 8.8

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 incamp.
• * 8.9

  The Turks as∣sault them.
• * 8.10

  The Turks make another assault.
• * 8.11

  The Venetian Camp raised.
• * 8.12

  The Great Vi∣zier arrives at Thebes.
• * 8.13

  Twelve Turk∣ish Vessels ta∣ken.
• * 8.14

  The Vizier pas∣ses over into Candia.
• * 8.15

  By the number of Costans is to be esteemed the honour the Turks bear to one Prince a∣bove the other.
• * 8.16

  The Polish Ambassadours Audience.
• * 8.17

  The Death of the Polish Am∣bassadour.
• * 8.18

  The Revolt of the Pasha of Balsora.
• * 8.19

  The dispositi∣on of the Turks Camp.
• * 8.20

  The Batteries raised by the Turks.
• * 8.21

  The first Mine blown up.
• * 8.22

  Two Sallies made by the Christians.
• * 8.23

  The Captain∣General dis∣arms his Gal∣lies.
• * 8.24

  Five Mines the Christians sprang.
• * 8.25

  Attempts of the Turks on the side of Pa∣nigra.
• * 8.26

  Arrival of Gal∣lies from the Pope and Mal∣ta.
• * 8.27

  Chevalier d'∣Harcourt.
• * 8.28

  An Agent ar∣rives at Candia to treat with the Vizier.
• * 8.29

  The Turks as∣sault Panigra.
• * 8.30

  The Turks fire a dreadsul Mine.
• * 8.31

  The Turks spring another Mine.
• * 8.32

  Two Mines of the Christians.
• * 8.33

  Four Mines and a Sally of the Christians.
• * 8.34

  Two Mines of the Christians.
• * 8.35

  One Mine of the Christians.
• * 8.36

  Which is their Triumph for Victory.
• * 8.37

  The G. Signior sends a Messen∣ger to bring him certain in∣formation of the State of his Camp in Can∣dia.
• * 8.38

  The Winter causes all acti∣on to cease.
• * 8.39

  General Barba∣ro and Uvert∣miller depart from the Ar∣my.
• * 8.40

  The deaths of Secretary Gia∣varina and Pa∣davino.
• * 8.41

  Formality in making sanisa∣ries in these days.
• * 8.42

  A Fight at Sea.
• * 8.43

  The success of the Turks at Sea.
• * 8.44

  Captain Gior∣gio taken by the Turks.
• * 8.45

  The Turks re∣solve to make their passage by St 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 8.46

  A Sally made by the Christi∣ans.
• * 8.47

  Another Sally.
• * 8.48

  Marquess Viils returns into Italy.
• * 8.49

  Causes of Mar∣quess Villa's departure.
• * 8.50

  Marquess Vil∣la's Speech.
• * 8.51

  Marquess St. Andrea visits the Works.
• * 8.52

  Some French Gentlemen, Adventurers for honour, arrive at Can∣dia.
• * 8.53

  The Christians overthrow a battery of the Turks.
• * 8.54

  A Sally made by the French.
• * 8.55

  The Dukes of Brunswick and Lunenburg sent Forces to re∣lieve Candia.
• * 8.56

  Count Waldeck dyes of his wound.
• * 8.57

  A Mine of an hundred and sixty Sacks of Powder fired by the Christi∣ans.
• * 8.58

  The Christians sally on the side of Sabio∣nera.
• * 8.59

  Katirgi-Oglé his original and life.
• * 8.60

  The Turks 〈◊〉〈◊〉 three Ba∣stions at once.
• * 8.61

  The Female Court sent to Constantinople.
• * 8.62

  The Janisaries jealous of the safety of the Sultans Bro∣thers.
• * 8.63

  The Gran. Sig∣nior displeased with Tabaco.
• * 8.64

  An Ambassa∣dour sent from Venice.
• * 8.65

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ships 〈◊〉〈◊〉 War sail to Constantinople.
• * 8.66

  The Gr. Sig∣nior sends a Messenger to the French King.
• * 8.67

  〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉.
• * 8.68

  Sir 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 Ambassa∣dour from his Maiesty.
• * 8.69

  A Relation of the state of Candia toward the end of this year.
• * 8.70

  The story of the false Reaux or Temins.
• * 8.71

  The Grand Signior designs to cut off his Brothers.
• * 8.72

  Tac. Lib. 6.
• * 8.73

  The Turks storm again the Fort of St. An∣drea.
• * 8.74

  Succours sem out of Chri∣stendom.
• * 8.75

  The French Fleet loose from Tolon.
• * 8.76

  They arrive at Candia.
• * 8.77

  The French Forces landed.
• * 8.78

  A Council of War held in Candia.
• * 8.79

  The order of the Christian Army to make their Saily.
• * 8.80

  The Christians sally at the Gate St. George.
• * 8.81

  The Christians fall upon the Turks.
• * 8.82

  The Christian Army in con∣susion.
• * 8.83

  French Offi∣cers slain.
• * 8.84

  The French leave the Town.
• * 8.85

  The Turks make an as∣sault.
• * 8.86

  A Council held for to consider of the state of Candia.
• * 8.87

  Result of the Council.
• * 8.88

  The Conditi∣ons of Peace.
• * 8.89

  The War be∣gan in April 1645.
• * 8.90

  Candia delive∣red.
• * 8.91

  The News brought to the Grand Signior at Negropont.
• * 8.92

  The Venetians at Suda.
• * 8.93

  Serini and the Nobles of Hun∣gary offer themselves to the Turk.
• * 8.94

  The G. Signi∣or returns to Salonica, and hunts.
• * 8.95

  Sir Daniel Har∣vey, his Maje∣sties Ambassa∣dour, hath his Audience of the Grand Sig∣nior.
• * 8.96

  The G. Signi∣or delights solely in his Queen.
• * 8.97

  The Vizier takes a survey of the whole Isle of Candia.
• * 8.98

  The Vizier de∣parts from Can∣dia, and ar∣rives at Scio.
• * 8.99

  The Great Vi∣zier persuaded to drink wine.
• * 8.100

  The Souldiers' and other Turks drink Wine to ex∣cess.
• * 8.101

  A digression a∣bout Opium.
• * 8.102

  Wine forbid∣den in all parts of the Grand Signiors Do∣minions.
• * 9.1

  The Command against Wine.
• * 9.2

  The Venetian Ambassador at the Port.
• * 9.3

  Commissioners appointed for determining the differences of the Confines in Dalmatia.
• * 9.4

  The difference about Verpogly.
• * 9.5

  Mamut Pasha dyes.
• * 9.6

  A new 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• * 9.7

  Sultan Orchan put to death by his Brother.
• * 9.8

  A new Resi∣dent sent from Genoua.
• * 9.9

  The Conspira∣cy of Serini, Frangipani, and Nadasti.
• * 9.10

  The Turks de∣liberate of a War.
• * 9.11

  The Causes of the War with Poland.
• * 9.12

  The unseaso∣nable Address of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ambassa∣dour.
• * 9.13

  The Alexandrian Fleet ta∣ken by the Malteses.
• * 9.14

  The Poles re∣fuse to pay their promised Tribute.
• * 9.15

  The Rebels in Hungary renew their Petition to the Turks for assistance.
• * 9.16

  The rage of the Turks against Poland.
• * 9.17

  The French Ambassadour obtains licence to travel.
• * 9.18

  The Turks re∣solve on a war against Poland.
• * 9.19

  The Poles pass the Niester.
• * 9.20

  The Prince of Valachia carri∣ed by his own Souldiers to the Poles.
• * 9.21

  The Prince of Moldavia re∣volts.
• * 9.22

  The Turks o∣verthrow.
• * 9.23

  Chusaein Pasha imprisoned.
• * 9.24

  The King of Poland dies.
• * 9.25

  A Journy into Tartary.
• * 9.26

  Kemenitz relie∣ved.
• * 9.27

  Mahomet Pasha sent with a Fleet of Gallies into the Ar∣ches.
• * 9.28

  The Turks se∣cure their Con∣quest.
• * 9.29

  The difference between the Latines and Greeks at Je∣rusalem.
• * 9.30

  The happy state of the Ottoman Court.
• * 9.31

  The great Fe∣stivals in what manner cele∣brated at the Turkish Court.
• * 9.32

  The manner of the Marriage of the Grand Signior's Daughter,
• * 9.33

  The Tefterdar put out of his Ossice.
• * 9.34

  Ways for ral∣sing Money.
• * 9.35

  The Chima∣cam of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Ste∣ward cut off.
• * 9.36

  The Trade of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 9.37

  A Besasteen and new Cu∣stom-house, and a Royal Chan built at Smyrna.
• * 9.38

  The G. Signi∣or returns to Constantinople.
• * 9.39

  Conjectures concerning the reasons of the Grand Signiors return to Con∣stantinople.
• * 9.40

  The People in Egypt rebel a∣gainst their new Pasha.
• * 9.41

  The History of Soltana Spor∣cha.
• * 9.42

  The Grand Signior returns again to Adri∣anople.
• * 9.43

  The Death of the Great Vi∣zier Achmet.
• * 9.44

  His Character.
• * 9.45

  Kara Mustapha made Vizier.
• * 9.46

  Alterations with the new Vizier.